Actions

Work Header

Facade

Summary:

These are dark times for the galaxy.
The Final Order has risen from the crumbled remnants of the Empire. Darth Sidious has risen from the dead. A deadly apprentice terrorizes anyone who dares defy him.
The leaders of the old Rebel Alliance form The Resistance, a group of courageous fighters who refuse to bow down to the Order. But their fight becomes more futile everyday without a symbol of hope to give them strength.
Ben Solo, a smuggler boy who has felt nothing more than ordinary his whole life, holds the unlikely answer to a long forgotten family legacy. He alone has the power to bring down the Final Order and the cruel Sith Lord.
But an unexplainable connection with the fearsome Sith apprentice complicates not only his destiny, but the struggle with the light and dark at war within him. There is much more to the Final Order enforcer behind the brutal disguise that has been carefully constructed to conceal her.
To save the galaxy, Ben Solo must find the balance in himself, and rescue Sidious' apprentice from a gruesome fate.

Chapter 1: No One Knows Just What Has Become of Her

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Pain. Cold. Darkness. The stench of death…

Those are the only sensations that exist here. In this tomb he has been resigned to. This desolation that he had been dragged to after his inconvenient death.

The process of staying alive is gruesome. Tubes with vile fluid jab into him at all angles, pumping the feeble life force into him as he feels every single weak pulse beat reverberate throughout his entire being like a painfully strained beat that forces breath into his battered lungs.

He relishes every moment of it.

He embraces the sadistic process with dark glee, feeling it bringing him closer and closer, ever so slowly, to the true power he was always meant for. The pain only makes him stronger, only feeds into his deep seeded hatred. That is what truly keeps him alive. Or something close to it.

Already his plans are being carried out. Even now, the might of the Final Order, kept so securely hidden these long ten years, is preparing to rise out of the shadows and wipe out the pitiful New Republic that rose from the Rebellion. The Rebellion that thought it had triumphed all that time ago.

“Lord Sidious,” one of the many dark cloaked followers rasps from the darkness, bowing before where the Sith ruler hangs like a corpse from the machinery keeping life flowing through his mangled body. “Your first orders have been carried out successfully. Your son and his mate have been destroyed.”

The news sends great pleasure through the cloud of delightful pain.

Finally.

The Palpatine bloodline is finished. Only he remains. No remaining descendents or relatives, no threat to his power…

But the disciple is not finished. The powerful Sith Lord can easily sense there is something else at play. Something left unfinished. Something tainting his otherwise flawless plans.

Speak,” he commands the slightly trembling and bowing disciple.

“There was… something. Something found along with your son and his mate. Something… they were attempting to keep hidden.”

Sidious fears he knows what it is before the words even have to be spoken.

A baby.

A threat. A threat to his power, to all he has worked all these years for. He had taken care of every loose end, tracking down his pitiful spawn and wiping him off the face of the galaxy. But his cunning, wretched descendent had no doubt done this to him purposefully.

Sidious could not allow it. He can not risk the impending threat, especially not now, in these vital moments. The knowledge that this lasting spawn of his bloodline will surely contain his power and rise against him, track him down and take from him all that was rightfully his.

“Where is the child now?” he asks, the anger in his tone making the machines around him tremble only just. If he were in his full form, he would have brought the entire tomb crumbling.

“It is being cared for,” the disciple answers, still rightfully not looking his leader in the eye. “In the nursery on one of the ships just outside the planet, my Lord. Along with the other children who will be indoctrinated.”

Sidious considers an interesting possibility at first.

Having an apprentice would be quite useful. A lapdog to twist and mold at his will, to carry out deeds far too petty for him to see to personally. Not unlike what he had done once before…

But that had gone quite wrong, in the end. And he knows what would be destined to happen in the future should he train this child in the ways of the Force.

The threat to his immortality is too great. He will not have it.

“Go to the nursery ship now,” he orders swiftly. “Dispose of the child immediately.”

* * *

Twenty Years Later

 

Rey smells blood and fire when she first steps off the command ship. The screams of hundreds echo in her ears as troopers fire through the air, blasting streams of flames at any stragglers who fail to outrun the blaster fire.

Felucia housed a pocket of resistors. Those who are foolish enough to defy the command of the Final Order. What they did exactly does not matter, to her or to anyone. She has a job to do. Those who rise against the Order, or support the Resistance, must be punished.

She had intentionally waited a while before stepping off the ship, wanting the traitors to feel they had some small chance at escape. Perhaps out of curiosity. Or perhaps more because of the thrill that is sure to run through even stronger when she does finally reveal herself.

Because the moment her boots set foot on the ground of the soft terrain of the planet, they know what is coming.

This is her favorite part. Feeling the fear thick in the air, terror striking into the hearts of every being whose eyes fall upon her dark, hooded form. Knowing their approaching doom. The pure power she holds over them just by stepping off the command ship intoxicates her.

She grins hungrily as both sides of her blood red saber ignite, the fiery, crackling beams casting even more deadly horror through the scrambling crowd. Some decide to try and run. Some resign themselves, dropping to their knees with their heads bowed, or standing tall and trying to give her a hearty look of defiance. Very few try foolishly to continue fighting.

They're all the same to her.

She cuts them all down one by one, not giving a single one a second glance once they've dropped lifeless to the ground. She deflects the blaster fire from the few who try to fight without flinching, disposing of them in the blink of an eye. She chases down the ones who run in less than several footsteps, sending her blade spinning out ahead of her, slicing through the small sea of bodies before calling the weapon back into her hand.

Through the lush, colorful forest, Rey finds a calmer circle of the battle, where troops have already rounded up the remaining traitors.

“Mistress Palpatine,” a strong, crisp voice echoing through an impeccably perfect vocoder speaks to her as a figure in gleaming silver armor marches towards her through the iridescent colored brush.

“Report, Captain,” Rey orders as her footsteps slow to a stop, her eyes focused on the group of prisoners as Phasma speaks to her.

“These are the ones who helped the Resistance escape,” the Captain confirms, her metallic voice dripping with hostile contempt that she tries to cover up. “Their intel has been confiscated and analyzed. Nothing could be found on the Resistance leaders.”

Stepping past the arrangement of red armored troops, Rey stalks around the circle of modestly dressed people, who look as if they could be nothing more than innocent villagers. A useless mirage.

They cower beneath her, some weeping, others freezing a stoic expression on their faces as they gaze off at nothing. She reaches out with her power, searching through the circle of minds, weeding out those who may know about what she is looking for.

But all she can hear is a cluster of frightened thoughts. Thoughts that are familiar to her.

Weakness she reminds herself, hearing the voice in her grandfather’s tone. Weakness should be cut down.

No one here knows anything.

“You may proceed,” she informs Phasma before turning to walk back the way she had come, where a trail of dead bodies still lies, crawling all the way back to her command shuttle. Behind her, the sound of screams is quickly cut off by a shower of blasterfire.

When she boards her ship, she finds the figure standing and waiting near the entrance looks rather obnoxiously pleased that she is devoid of any prisoners.

“The Resistance is getting smarter,” he goads, following behind her as she proceeds towards the cockpit, feeling the shuttle taking off from the surface. “They know not to give information to anyone anymore. They must have simply stopped here to ask for more fuel and supplies before abandoning the planet.”

Rey doesn’t respond as she enters the cockpit, the pilots visibly jerking to attention as they strain not to glance behind them at the figure who had entered, rapidly preparing to fly the shuttle back to the command ship without a second’s delay.

Unfortunately, her incessant shadow follows her inside as well.

“The Emperor will be most displeased that your interrogation efforts have yielded no useful results in some time now,” the man sneers self-righteously behind her. “And now you can’t even find any useful prisoners to try them on.”

Her anger flares at the man, rippling visibly through the air as she yearns to fling him up against the wall, or perhaps choke him until he loses consciousness. That would at least spare her of his endless goading for the next couple of hours. But she remembers the reprimand she had received from the Emperor the last time she had attacked the self-righteous General.

The air quivers around her hatefully again, the permanent ache in one of her ribs throbbing as she remembers the beating that had accompanied that unpleasant discussion with her grandfather.

“Perhaps, General Hux, your scouts should be more efficient in locating the Resistance in a more timely manner so that there would be no need for all these interrogations in the first place.”

The comment sets the man’s pinched expression into a delightfully furious glare.

You are the one with this oh so treasured power,” he fires back. “You should be able to bring down the entire Resistance yourself.”

Hux knows she is not to harm him. He knows the Emperor has granted him permission to challenge her any time he wishes, and she can’t do anything about it anymore than the nitwitted General can foolishly act on his desires to harm her as well.

“Well then, General,” she mocks as their shuttle lands and they both descend into the docking bay. “It appears we both need to improve our techniques in order to please the Emperor.”

An officer approaches them before they can continue their bickering.

“Mistress, General,” the slightly trembling man greets them both. “We’ve received word that a group of Resistance spies is hiding in the remains of a Jedi Temple on Ahch-To.”

“Pull out of the system immediately,” Rey orders. “Lock in coordinates for Ahch-To.”

Usually she would have contacted the Emperor for instruction, but she has learned well enough after all these years what he expects her to do on her own and what he requires contact for.

She turns her head slightly back towards Hux before heading to the command center.

“You may have a chance to prove your pathetic little soldiers aren’t completely useless after all, General.”

Notes:

Thank you for reading! Follow me on social media!

Facebook
Instagram
TikTok

Chapter 2: Too Damn Obdurate

Chapter Text

Ben leans his head back against the metal support pole he has been standing up against for the past hour, closing his eyes briefly in boredom. Of course he’s the one who had to stay here, waiting up in the space station above Twon Ketee while his father gets to have all the fun catching a rathtar down on the planet.

Half the pirate gang is down there helping ring in the rathtar, the other half is up here with Ben. His father doesn’t exactly have a history of seeing deals through. Apparently this is yet another gang he pissed off in the past, and they want to make sure he won’t run out on this deal.

Some rich fool on Canto Bight hired him and his father to bring him a rathtar for his personal zoo. Not exactly a job they could handle themselves, so here they are in debt to another two gangs who certainly don’t trust Han enough to let him down on that planet without some form of security. So Ben has to stay up here with the rest of the pirates as insurance that Han won’t just take off as soon as the creature is secured.

Opening his eyes and pulling his head back up straight, Ben glances over uncertainly at some of the unsavory characters currently stalking about the station. All of them are returning his gaze, looking at him as if he were the shady character.

“So,” one of the hooded, scar-faced pirates calls over. “You’re Solo’s kid, eh?”

“It would appear so,” Ben answers as non-confrontational as he can. The pirate eyes him up and down, clacking his tongue as he shakes his head.

“I never thought of Solo as the ‘havin’ kids’ type.”

“He isn’t really,” Ben shrugs. “But here I am.”

The pirate gives a rough laugh, looking down at his boots as he slowly walks forward. Ben notices the others all staring at him, suddenly looking as if they think Ben might pull a blaster on them all.

“Well, I hope you haven’t picked up your father’s knack for forgettin’ to pay back what he owes.”

“Or droppin’ jobs for his own convenience,” another of the pirates chimes in.

Ben shifts over onto his other foot, his right foot aching slightly from leaning on it for the last half hour.

“I hope not either,” he responds. “I’d be losing out on a lot of money that way.”

He walks back over to the viewport, trying to remain casual, but also keeping his hand close to the blaster at his hip.

It doesn’t take long before the shuttle comes wheezing back up from the planet, carrying along a cargo net that currently has an unconscious, ravenous beast resting within it. Ben heads down the ladder out to the large landing bay and then to the freighter where they’ll load the rathtar.

Han and Chewie jump out of the shuttle first. His father glances over at him and Ben nods.

Bala Tik, one of the leaders of the gang, directs them all down to the freighter.

“You know, it’s pretty ridiculous you expected me to run off with the beast with just a shuttle and a cargo net,” Han remarks as they begin loading the unconscious rathtar into one of the larger cargo holds on the freighter. Chewie howls in agreement as Ben grins to himself.

“It was pretty ridiculous of you to drop two hundred thousand worth of cargo just to be petty,” Bala Tik rebuttals.

Ben looks at Han, raising his eyebrows.

“You did that?” he asks after the others walk off.

“It was a… strange time,” Han shrugs, his voice lowered. “Early in my career. And listen, it wasn’t even Bala Tik’s gang I did it to.”

Ben just rolls his eyes to himself before going to help the others.

After they’ve loaded the rathtar into the freighter, they all prepare to head back out into the station. But Bala Tik and the pirates suddenly stop in the middle of the hallway.

Han screeches to a stop and Ben almost slams right into him.

“We’ll be taking our share now,” he demands, his ever-present glare directed at them like a deadly beam.

Ben can feel his father’s energy skyrocket with anxiety. Ben curses under his breath.

“Well… I don’t exactly have the money yet, Bala,” Han begins. “We haven’t delivered the cargo yet.”

A consecutive smirk seems to cross over every single one of the faces of the men in front of them. Obviously they had expected this.

“That wasn’t the deal, Solo,” the gang leader shakes his head sternly, anger lighting up his beady eyes.

“I’m not sure what you want me to do, Bala, despite what you may or may not have interpreted from our deal, we don’t have the money right now, so even if-”

“Don’t give us that bantha fodder, Solo!” one of the pirates yawps from behind Bala Tik. “We know you’ve got mountains of credits stacked away in the cargo holds on the Falcon.”

Han whips around to glare at Ben, as if he were the one who let the secret slip.

“What are you looking at me for?” he whispers.

“I don’t know, I need someone to blame,” his father whispers back.

Chewie grumbles.

A series of clicking fills the echoey hallway, and they all look up at the group standing across from them that are now pointing a hoard of blasters towards them.

“The credits, Solo. Now.”

Han rolls his eyes, looking bored with the whole thing.

“I don’t think so,” Bala shakes his head, jutting his blaster forward when Han turns to head down to where the Falcon is parked in the landing port of the freighter. “No tricks this time, Solo. You and the wookie stay here with us. Your son can go with one of my men to get the goods.”

“Does that not seem a bit overly complicated…” Han begins to say, until the group of blasters clicks again and he throws his hands up defensively. “Alright, alright… No tricks this time. Right?”

“Not this time,” Ben nods, his eyebrows raised towards his father while one of the pirates (the same one who had been eying him suspiciously before) marches towards him, nudging him with his blaster until he starts moving towards the landing dock.

Leaving the others in the hallway, Ben leads the armed pirate down towards the relatively small, but still echoing chamber of the docking bay, completely devoid of life aside from the occasional creaking and groaning as the freighter settles in the station. The only thing taking up space in the mini landing dock, is a shabby looking Corellian freighter sitting ever patiently just before the shielded port looking out into the space station they are currently parked in.

The hatch is already open, so Ben walks casually up the ramp and into the ship, leading the pirate behind him down the hallway until he slows to a stop where the hidden compartment is.

He feels the blaster behind him like an iron hot blade as he kneels down and unlatches the secret hatch. The ruffian behind him chuckles heartily when he sees the stash of credits revealed underneath the floorboard.

“And these are all along this hallway here, eh?”

“Oh yeah,” Ben nods, staying where he is in his kneeling position, not turning his head. “All along the hallway.”

The man laughs again, though Ben senses he still hasn’t lowered his weapon.

“Well, kid,” he sighs deeply, seeming to look about the fortune that has befallen upon him, “thanks for cooperatin’. Unfortunately…”

Ben hears the blaster handle click, ready to fire.

“... this money will be a lot easier to split with three less people.”

Ben can’t help but let a small grin curl on his lips as his hands wrap around the edges of the compartment cover.

“Yeah,” he sighs. “We thought you might feel that way.”

He is able to roll back just in time, deflecting the blaster shot aimed at him with the metal cover before swinging it towards the man’s legs and bringing him crashing to the ground.

Ben has just enough time to drop the cover and snatch his own blaster from his hip, firing it at the pirate’s head before he can raise his weapon again.

Blaster fire echoes up from the level he had just come from when he steps back out into the landing dock, but the sound doesn’t cause him a lick of panic. Han had known something like this would happen, that this gang would try to pull one over on them as revenge for whatever the hell he had done to them in the past. So they planned accordingly.

“We need to fire up the freighter!” Han is yelling over the comlink Ben takes out from the pocket of his jacket. The sound of an intense battle going on in the hallway rumbles through the tiny device in his hand. “They’ve got restraining bolts on all the systems in the control room!”

“I can deactivate them,” Ben answers back confidently as he climbs back up the ladder that leads back up out of the docking bay. “But what are we going to do then?”

He hears Chewie growl somewhere in the background.

“How the hell are we going to blast them all out of the freighter?!” Ben responds, pausing after he gets to the top of the ladder. “Let alone the entire station!”

“Just get to the control room!”

Ben starts down the hallway, hearing the blaster shots resounding off the walls. His footsteps also rumble through the grating on the floor, which is probably why he soon hears a few pairs of footsteps beginning to chase after him.

He doesn’t know how many of the gang members are crawling around the hallways, so he kneels down and yanks the hatch up that leads down into the vents below the floors. It’s much less convenient, and it will take him a lot longer to get to the control room shuffle-crawling, but he figures it’s worth it when he hears the footsteps running above him that would have given him unnecessary trouble had he been up in the hallway.

Thankfully no one is in the control room when he comes out of the vent at his destination. He hauls himself up out of the floor and runs over to the control board, his eyes quickly scanning over the various flashing blue and red buttons until he finds the restraining bolts. Not too difficult. He’s had to dismantle much more complicated restraints in all the pinches they’ve had to get out of. He deactivates them easily before firing up the engines.

“Got it,” he reports back over the comlink. “Meet you guys down in the hangar.”

He hardly turns around before a blaster shot is fired inches from his face.

He has less than a second to grab his blaster and shoot into the chest of the pirate who had snuck in through the doorway of the control room behind him.

Ben shakes himself off and runs out into the hallway, where he stays still, blaster in hand, waiting before turning the corner. Sure enough, he soon hears the footsteps of a second attacker sneaking slowly forward.

“Did you get him?” a grumbling voice calls out. “Hey, Rok, did you blast him?”

Ben waits silently, hearing the man creeping closer and closer. He takes him down easily when the thug finally turns the corner and doesn’t have enough time to shoot first.

The firing seems to have calmed down when Ben runs back through the hallway, keeping his senses on alert as he patters through the clangy corridor. He soon arrives where they had all been standing before, seeing a scattering of dead pirates all along the floor, leading towards the hatch and the ladder dropping down to the docking bay.

He drops down to the hangar, already seeing Han and Chewie running towards the Falcon. He begins to run across the hangar to follow them, but he feels someone jump out towards him from behind one of the oil canisters just a few seconds too late.

Solo!” Bala Tik’s voice booms across the hangar as he grabs Ben firmly by the jacket, forcing him to stumble to a halt as a blaster is aimed at his head. Han and Chewie turn towards them just at the foot of the ramp.

“Kriff,” Ben breathes quietly, still keeping ahold of his own blaster that he now holds uselessly at his side.

“The money,” Bala Tik demands, pressing the barrel of the gun against the side of Ben’s head, making him flinch away slightly. “Down to my ship. Right now.

Ben sees the fear flash through his father’s eyes. It’s the only time anyone will see that look on Han Solo’s face, in these rare moments when they get themselves in a situation so immediately life-threatening. Usually Ben can take fairly good care of himself, but there are always times where he messes up. Like now.

“Alright,” Han nods, raising one hand while lowering his blaster to the ground with the other, Chewie following suit behind him. “Alright, just… just hold on…”

While Han tries to calm the gang leader down, Ben's eyes drift down to the wall behind them, near the canisters. There is a body of another gang member lying dead in front of a line of pipes crawling down all the way from the ceiling. It looks as if one of the pipes has been grazed with a blaster. Making it loose.

He kicks it, before he can think about how close he is to it as well or what the effect of the multiple canisters of oil might have on the hot steam that comes shooting out from the open pipe. But thankfully he catches a lucky break.

The steam blasts into both of them, Ben gritting his teeth against the momentarily scalding caress of the white hot smoke before shoving his elbow back into the man behind him and running forward.

Bala Tik stumbles in the opposite direction, now firing blindly through the wall of steam. Ben runs towards the Falcon, dodging out of the way as Chewie throws the body of the pirate Ben had shot earlier out from the ship.

Han shuts the hatch behind them and Ben sees Chewie holding a control remote in his hands that he presses down on.

Ben can feel the large doors of the freighter open, sucking everything out of the hangar and hallway, aside from the Falcon which is securely locked down. He jolts along with the ship, reaching his arms out slightly for balance as Han and Chewie both look up at the ceiling, hearing everything in the freighter get sucked out into space. Han cringes when they hear several things slam into the ship on their way out.

“Uh huh,” Ben speaks once Chewie closes the shields and a rumbling silence fills the air. “That’s one way to take care of things.”

They all run back out into the freighter that is now stripped almost completely bare.

“We’ve gotta hurry,” Han says as they all run for the front of the large freighter. “Some of them got to their ship, they’ll be on to us any second!”

Sure enough, almost as soon as Han finishes talking, the entire freighter is rocked by blaster bolts from outside.

“Kriff!” Han curses once they’re in the cockpit and attempt to move the freighter forward, only to find the shields and the guns are stuck.

“Told you we should have gone with the expensive model,” Ben mutters. Han turns and gives him a look. Ben just shrugs. They obviously aren’t going to last long like this.

As they’re rocked by another shower of blaster bolts, Chewie growls impatiently and Han shoves away from the controls.

“Alright, back to the Falcon.”

Chewie sets the hefty freighter on autopilot before they all run back the way they came, to the Falcon.

Ben hops into the gunner seat as usual, while Han and Chewie head up to the cockpit.

“All set up?” Han asks over the comm system.

“Ready to go,” Ben answers, already locked into his headspace as he sets up the gun.

The shields open and the Falcon’s engines roar to life before they shoot out from the port.

Han whips the ship around where the pirate vessel is attacking the large transport freighter. Ben fires when he is in position, getting a handful of hits on the attacking ship right away. They turn and begin firing on the Falcon now, and Han leads them away from the freighter while Ben meets their fire.

He gets that familiar adrenaline rush now that he usually gets on most of their jobs. He feels his sixth sense kick in that he has acquired over the years, telling him exactly when to fire, where to turn the gun, which direction to hit. It’s a gift he suspects he inherited from his father, who has always been an expert shot, whether it’s with a blaster or in the gunner seat.

The struggle doesn’t last long. Han turns the Falcon just right and Ben aims the gun downward to where the pirate vessel charges towards them recklessly.

He destroys it in two shots.

Ben grins as he hears Chewie roar in celebration.

“Great shot, kid!” Han hollars over the headset.

“Look at that,” Ben says, gazing over at the transport freighter. “Minimal damage. We’ve made out worse than this.”

“No kiddin’. Well folks, I’d say it’s time to head back on down to Canto Bight and get our well-earned pay before that rathtar wakes up.”

Chapter 3: Too Difficult and Arduous

Chapter Text

Rey feels the gentle breeze rustle through the mountains of Ahch-To, tugging at her loose hair and the hanging black fabric of her tunic. The breeze seems to be the only thing moving here. Everything else is inhumanly still, despite the entire planet glowing with vibrant life.

She can not deny the power emanating from here as she walks through the half-decimated ruins of the first Jedi temple. A different kind of power than what she feels when she walks through the jagged, cracked rock on Exegol. But powerful all the same.

The Jedi have been long gone, the last of them having been the Grand Master Luke Skywalker, rumored to have been the most powerful of all time. But he had never passed on his knowledge. Most believe he has been dead for some time now. Others think he is simply living a peaceful life with a family of his own, leaving his past life behind.

Wherever he is, he managed to evade her grandfather’s grasp for all this time. After so many decades have passed, it has become nearly impossible to even begin to track down the elusive Jedi master.

Rey sees no issue with the matter. At least he has stayed out of their way. But even still, as she stands here now, feeling the ghost of what once had been a formidable presence in the Force, she feels a surge of hunger at battling the legendary Jedi should he ever come back and challenge the Emperor's rule.

The rubble of the ancient temple that she strolls through, brings something else to her mind as well. The dreams that have been plaguing her for the past few months. Dreams of snow. Of Fire. Of rain. The same figure standing before her in all of them. A figure that makes her chest feel strange. A figure who offers their hand towards her. Begging her.

The pull to the light. That is what the Emperor had called it. A pull that has to be cut off. Weakness…

It is why her master has not granted her any higher status than a simple apprentice sent out to do his bidding. It was why her eyes can never seem to stay that deadly hue of intense gold, no matter how much she tries.

Something inside her is connected to the light. Something she yearns so much to find and crush, to finally free her of this forsaken torment.

She straightens uncomfortably, her skin tingling with the memory of the burning hot lightning that would crackle over her skin for hours whenever she told the Emperor of her dreams. Your treachery needs to be burned from you, child… I need to be sure you will not betray me…

Her master speaks to her even now, from light years away, his great power easily reaching out to her as he no doubt senses her tortured thoughts.

“Mistress Palpatine.”

Phasma’s sharp voice quickly forces her to push the weakening thoughts away, her wall of steel coldness easily brought up again at the sound of the approaching presence.

“Captain,” she replies firmly, only turning slightly to greet the silver-clad trooper.

“We’ve secured the prisoners,” she reports after walking up the small hill where Rey is standing near a circle of shattered huts. “Three of them have been identified as Resistance members harboring information about where the leaders are hiding.”

At Phasma’s direct review, Rey feels a desperate eagerness inside her flurry forward as she turns and marches past the Captain without another word.

The prisoners are kneeling at a spot just down from the hill of the temple, surrounded by a circle of Phasma’s troops. There is a Twi’Lek man, a human male, and a human female. And Rey is angered to see they all look defiant rather than intimidated. She will make sure that is corrected.

She says nothing as she stalks forward towards the group, eyeing them all carefully as they glare up with dissent. She slowly extends her mind, remembering her intense lessons as she reaches out with her power into the minds of the three beings kneeling before her.

Their restrained thoughts are immediately visible. Focusing on the human male first since his thoughts seem the most anxious, she reaches her arm forward, the air humming loudly around her as she pulls at his mind. But it doesn’t take her long to see that he knows nothing she is interested in, so she rips herself out of his thoughts, tossing him aside with a flick of her wrist.

The Twi’Lek man is the most angry, and fights against her quite vigilantly, but after a few moments of digging through his thoughts, she finds he knows nothing either. The female however… she fights her as well, but Rey can immediately see that what she knows is worth protecting.

Rey kneels down in front of the blonde haired woman, focusing intently as she reaches further, touching the tips of her fingers to the woman’s forehead, pulling apart every one of her thoughts, desperate to find what she needs.

Deeper, child… further… pay no attention to the screaming… this being is of no importance… dig deeper…

The hours of training she had been forced through flash rapidly in her head, the countless minds her grandfather had aided her in destroying in order to perfect the skill of unraveling someone’s thoughts.

The female fights and struggles, but it is a hopeless endeavor. Rey soon finds what she needs.

“We have it,” she announces, rising back up to her feet after throwing the female back to the ground with the others. “There is nothing else to be done now.”

She knows General Hux will be livid at her for not keeping ahold of the prisoners, but she has exactly what they have been looking for now. And these prisoners are threats against the Final Order.

If we are to thrive, you must never show any mercy…

Igniting her saber, she decapitates all three prisoners in one swing.

* * *

Ben is a bit entranced by Canto Bight every time they go here. It isn’t often, rare enough that the lavish beaches and grandiose cities and casinos leave him a bit blinded and stunned from the sudden onslaught of stimulation.

He can’t help but stare at every strange, comically rich-looking being they pass as himself, Han, and Chewie brush through the large establishment, even though his father always warns him not to stare.

The particular life form they are delivering to is a very large, blubbery looking man who has a private ballroom all to himself in the grand hotel. From the looks of it, he quite enjoys flaunting his wealth just as much as everyone else around here. Ben can’t even tell what species the bald creature is, he is so covered in fine silks and blinding jewels, not to mention the three or four bald, purple skinned females draped over his form like decorations.

“Ah, my famous smugglers!” the being greets them with a thundering, gravely voice as Han, Ben, and Chewie all stand before him, their collective scruffy attire making them look sorely misplaced in the perfectly polished room. “Finally decided to show yourselves, have you?”

“My guys are helping bring in the rathtar now to the back of the hotel,” Han explains, his voice rising louder than usual to reach the ears of the enormous being who is currently sitting on a throne-like chair several feet high. But to be honest, Ben doesn’t even see where his ears are.

“Good, good,” the booming voice rumbles again. “I’ll inspect it later.”

In the questionable silence that follows, Ben senses something amiss immediately. He assumes his father does too. When spending your entire life in this business, you grow to know the feeling that comes just before you are about to get jipped.

“So, we agreed on fifty thousand for the capture and transportation,” Ben reiterates, breaking the silence first as he raises his own voice and takes a small step forward to address their bulbous employer.

But the protuberant creature says nothing more, seeming to have gone back to relishing in himself, and the female creatures draped over him.

“I will not be paying you,” his crackling voice thunders out boredly just as Ben and Chewie had begun to turn to each other in confusion.

Now the little group can only gape at the being questioningly.

“And why might that be?” Han asks first. The creature still doesn’t deem to look down at them as he answers.

“I believe I ordered this creature to be delivered exactly one week from when we last met. It has been nearly three. Therefore, no deal.”

“With… all due respect,” Han begins, trying and failing to hide the sarcasm behind the address, “it’s a little impossible to find and pay for the size freighter we got, get all the right equipment, hire a team, and actually hunt, capture, and transport a rathtar in just one week.”

“Then why did you agree to it when you took the job?” the bulging man quips back, leaving Han scattered and incredulous at the response.

“I thought that was just a suggestion!”

“Can you not just shave a couple thousand credits off?” Ben interjects. Han turns and gives him a look. “We did agree to one week,” he points out to his father, lowering his voice down.

“You’re lucky I don’t have you thrown out to the wolves for showing your faces in here,” their employer bellows, his tone and expression much less jovial as he finally turns his head to look down at them all.

“Look, we got your ridiculous rathtar,” Han bellows back, his voice rising higher as his frustration visibly grows, “what else do you want?!”

“I want what I ordered within the time frame I requested.”

“That’s reasonable,” Ben quickly intervenes again, reaching an arm towards his father to silently tell him to calm down when he senses the man’s about to lunge at someone. “But we did go through a lot of effort to bring the creature here to you and we lost quite a bit of supplies and money. And men.”

Chewie murmurs something while Han raises his eyebrows.

“So we should at least be compensated in some way, though of course it doesn’t have to be the amount we initially agreed on.”

The ballroom is filled with silence once again. Ben, Han, and Chewie can do nothing but stand awkwardly and wait for the man’s final decision.

He sits still and stares at them for a long while before waving one of his large, blubbery hands.

Several guards come out of nowhere, aiming their very large blaster weapons right at them.

“Alright,” Han shakes his head, closing his eyes in exhaustion, “maybe everyone should calm down here.”

“Leave my presence, filthy smugglers,” the man sneers down at them, “or you will be thrown to my pets for their evening meal. And believe me, they will make that rathtar look like a dream.”

Well, that’s the last straw, apparently. Chewie loses it.

It’s understandable, Ben thinks. This is the third job in a row they’ve been cheated out of their pay. Ben suspects the wookie has had about enough of it all at this point.

There is a mess of blaster shots and growls. Han and Ben simply step out of the way and wait for it to be over.

“And you thought I would be the one to flip out,” Han calls to him over the ruckus unfolding before them.

“Maybe it’s for the best this time,” Ben shrugs as blaster fire flashes in front of his eyes.

After it’s all over, there are many limbs lying around and an alarm that is blaring and blinking red all around them. The man is yelling for more guards and Han decides they’d better call it a night.

This is not the first time they are sent running through a fancy hotel on Canto Bight with guards chasing after them. In fact, Ben thinks they surely must be fugitives here at this point. But who has time to keep up with that sort of information?

They throw themselves back into the Falcon and take off, a few ships following after them, but it’s no competition with the speed of this ship.

Fifth. Time. That is the fifth time in the last two months we got swindled.”

“I think your reputation is tainted all over this corner of the galaxy,” Ben says, lounging back against one of the back seats in the cockpit while his father marches off down the hallway after putting the ship on autopilot. “Maybe we need to go somewhere new.”

Chewie agrees.

Somewhere new…

Ben sighs tiredly, the events of the past couple of days crawling up on him fast.

“I’m going to bed.”

“Wait wait wait. Not so fast.” His father comes hurdling back down the hallway. “We need to have a meeting on what to do next.”

“Maybe we should do that after we’ve gotten some sleep,” Ben suggests, pushing himself up from the seat and brushing past his father in the doorway. “We’ve been up for twenty four hours straight.”

“Well, who’s counting?” Han calls back to him. Ben grins to himself.

He heads to the bunks in the back of the ship, collapsing tiredly on the same one he has slept on since he can remember, beginning to take off his boots.

He feels the usual thrill that goes through him at the possible adventure of going somewhere new. Some part of the galaxy they have yet to explore.

It’s his favorite part about all of this. Not the crazy jobs, or the money, though those are definitely positives. His entire life, he, his father, and Chewie have ventured to all different kinds of places in the universe that most people wouldn’t visit in their whole lifetimes. He can’t help but be amazed by that, and also strangely grateful to get to live such a life. He can’t imagine having to live any other way, or with anyone else.

He did have a mom, though. Once. He used to ask about her a lot. Not so much anymore. Han never seemed to want to talk about it, so he assumed something unsavory had happened between them. All Han ever wanted to say was that Ben’s mother didn’t want either of them, so he took them away from their crumbling family life when Ben was only three. Ben would surely prefer this life to whatever they had before, so he had stopped being so curious about a past he can’t quite recall.

He gets flashes sometimes, he thinks. Of a woman with long, soft brown hair. A woman with a pretty smile and a comforting aura.

He remembers a big, lavish house. Not as lavish as Canto Bight or anything, but definitely a mansion compared to the clanky Corellian fighter he’s been living in all his life. A house somewhere cool and bright…

Ben shakes the memory away as he rolls over, turning off the light above him and covering himself in darkness.

He’s perfectly fine where he is. He loves traveling the galaxy, taking strange jobs for big profits, getting to live generously for a couple weeks after getting paid big, then starting all over again. He loves the feeling of the rickety ship around him, the sound of the millions of clunky motors and engines humming all throughout the night as he sleeps…

And yet he feels something else inside him as he lays in the bunk. A void that has been growing within him for a while.

He’s nearing the thirtieth year of his life now. And as he rolls onto his other side, staring out at the darkened bunk area that he has stared at almost every single night of his life, he wonders if there is… something else. Another part of his life waiting for him out there.

It scares him a bit to think about such a change. But it also scares him to wonder how much more of his life is going to be spent curled up in the bunk of the Falcon every night.

Chapter 4: Look Inside

Chapter Text

Rey had hardly set foot back onto her cruiser to prepare departure from Ahch-To before sensing exactly what news would be waiting for her.

“The Emperor has requested you come to Exegol immediately.”

“Requested” is a funny word, she thinks. She knows exactly what would happen to her should she deny one of the powerful Sith Lord’s "requests".

Now she walks across the dry, crackling terrain, towards the Sith temple. She embraces the power she feels emenanting from the very ground beneath her boots, to the air running though her lungs. It is power that thunders through the planet even without the flood of endless Star Destroyers painting the sky above her head. Ships that sit stagnant, that haven’t moved ever since she first saw them.

She remembers how awestruck and frightened she had been the first time she was brought here. She remembers when she learned it was ok to embrace the darkness calling to her, the anger and hate that had been building up for so long.

She relishes in it now, letting it fuel her power as she descends down into the chambers where her grandfather resides. It had scared her so much when she was younger. But the fear was good. It helped her. It had saved her before.

She walks past all the cult followers working to keep her grandfather’s corpse alive. Even half-dead, his power vibrates strongly through the air, like a thrumming heartbeat, reminding everyone that he is still very much alive. Still coursing with unimaginable power that Rey herself can only dream of and envy.

The young Sith apprentice kneels before him where he hangs like a morbid decoration.

“Greetings, child.”

The creeping, echoing voice that has been a never-ending presence in her head for the past seven years of her life.

He doesn’t say anything immediately after, so she begins speaking.

“Master, I have found important information about the Resistance.”

He still says nothing, so she looks up hesitantly. He nods at her to rise.

“I have extracted information from a prisoner that there is a spy who is meant to go to Takodana and deliver a map to Resistance supporters. A map that will lead to where the leaders are hiding.”

The hanging corpse hums for a moment, his face obstructed by the dark hood shadowing his features, only lit up every now and then with the harsh light of the crackling lightning rising up around them.

“Very good,” he admires, leaving Rey with a wave of reassurance. “Your skills are improving, my young apprentice. I have foreseen the Force will guide you to the next important step in your training. A step that may lead to your final test.”

Rey feels the hunger in her spark, her body tensing eagerly.

Her final test. Her last hurdle of training before she is to become a true Sith. This is what she has been waiting for. What she has been begging for.

“You will go forth and take charge of this mission,” he instructs. “The light threatens to rise again. Surely you have felt it.”

“I have, Master.”

His head lifts slightly under his hood, his blind eyes looking off at something she can’t see.

“We are close to our victory,” he decrees. “Soon our weapons here will be ready. The last shrivel of hope will be killed, and the Final Order will be the ultimate power in the galaxy.”

His head lowers down to her, a smile plastered on his face that she catches in the flash of lightning that ignites his features.

“And one day soon, my apprentice, when I have reached the final moments of my life, you will rule as Empress.”

The words make her ripple with yearning. The offer of such power…

“Go,” he orders. “Meditate. Seek out your strength so you will not fail me.”

“Yes, Master.”

As she leaves to another corner of the chambers to begin her meditation, she assumes she knows what her mission will be.

Leia Organa and her band of Resistance leaders must be destroyed. With them, all fight against the Final Order will die out. The light will be destroyed, and the dark side will reign over all, the strongest, most undeniable power in the universe.

And once her grandfather has taken his last breath and bestowed his title upon her, that power will be hers. A scrappy, pathetic, powerless girl from Jakku will become the most powerful being in the galaxy.

* * *

They had to stop on Batuu to refuel. Turns out they were low on everything, including food for themselves. But since they haven’t been paid the last couple jobs, they have to dig into the secret stash of credits in the cargo hold, which they really hate to do. Ben reckons they’ve had the same stash probably his entire life. It’s always a bit alarming to have to break it out just to get something as simple as food.

But once his mouth tastes the deep fried nuna legs their money pays for, he thinks it was definitely worth it.

He brings a whole sack of the overly priced food back to the Falcon where Han and Chewie are fixing up one of the motors.

“Here,” he huffs, throwing the sack at their feet, “this will help us feel better about our losses.”

Chewie seems to agree, ditching the work immediately to dig into one of the roasted porgs.

Ben asks Han what the plan is, while chewing on another one of the nuna legs as he casually leans up against one of the support columns. His father gives him a look, as always.

“The plan is, you need to get working on the jammed gun in the second gunner’s position.”

“We’ll just not use that one,” Ben shrugs, his taste buds buzzing in relief at the delicate meat as he chews.

Han gives him another look, tossing him a tool kit. Ben gasps in mock offense.

“You know, I just spent good money on this leg and you almost just made me drop it.”

“Oh, you’ll have to spend money on a new leg alright if you don’t get your ass movin’.”

Ben shakes his head as he walks off.

“You’re violent!” he calls back to Han.

“That’s how I stayed alive this long, kid!”

Ben is so wrapped up in the last few precious bites of the nuna leg that as he goes around to the side of the ship with the damaged gun (that has been in such a state for at least three years), he is completely caught off guard by a man who runs right towards him out from behind the ship.

Ben thinks he might be a thief at first, and gets ready to pull his blaster, but the man runs right up to him with panicked, frightened looking eyes.

“Can you help me?” he asks, his voice a hushed, alarmed whisper as he grabs Ben by the arms, making him stumble back a few steps, almost thumping his head on the ship behind him.

Ben is too stunned to answer, still keeping his hand on his blaster as he stares down at the frantic looking young man.

“That… depends,” he answers.

“Are you a pirate?” the man asks, his grip thankfully loosening a bit.

“Smuggler, though there’s no huge difference if you really-”

“That’s fine, that’s fine,” the man breathes a heavy sigh of triumph, his face turning from despair to eagerness. “I need a ride off this planet, to Takodana. As quickly as possible.”

Ben stares at him, blinking a few times as the man finally lowers his hands from his arms.

“Ah… yeah, well that’s not really what we do. This isn’t a transport service, we smuggle stuff for people. People who pay handsomely.”

Ben may be exaggerating a bit on the “handsomely” part. Once upon a time they could be picky about the jobs they took, but they’ve definitely let their rate slip a bit in the past few years.

“I can pay you whatever you need if you get me to Takodana,” the man assures him without a moment’s hesitation.

Ben has been in the business long enough to be able to read people well, either from their attire, attitude, or even down to their posture and demeanor.

This man has no money.

“I can’t pay you now,” the man explains, seeming to read Ben’s expression. “But I swear, the people I work with will pay any price for what I need to deliver to them.”

“Uh huh. And… who might those people be?”

Now the man seems a lot less talkative.

“If you’re worried about it being an illegal thing, there’s no reason to hide it,” Ben promises. “My crew and I are probably on wanted lists in at least fifty systems by now.”

Still looking around anxiously, as if someone were about to pounce on him any moment, the man steps closer to him again, his voice lowering soberly.

“This information is very important. The freedom of the galaxy could be at stake.”

Ben honestly can’t tell if the man is being melodramatic or not. Either way, he certainly seems to believe what he’s saying, at least.

He looks back where Chewie is now approaching them, probably coming over to help with fixing the gunner seat. The man stumbles back a bit, looking afraid that maybe Ben had called the wookie down to attack him or something.

“Hey,” Ben nods up at Chewie as he approaches, “we might have another job.”

The wookie gargles a confused growl at seeing the unfamiliar man standing behind Ben.

“I’m… I’m not lying,” the man stammers, slowly trying to regain himself, though still keeping a watchful gaze on Chewie. “This is very… this is really important.”

“Yes, and this important information is…?” Ben questions, leaning up casually against the ship, Chewie reaching a paw up to rest against the hull as well as he stares interestedly down at the strange man.

Again, he seems reluctant to answer the question.

“I have it with me. It was given to me by an associate here and I was supposed to get on a transport to Takodana, but I got stranded here when troops from the Final Order boarded the transport just before me, so now I’m two days late and I really need to-”

He cuts himself off when he realizes he’s just given himself away.

“The Final Order?” Ben questions. “So… you’d be with the Resistance then?”

The man’s silence confirms the answer.

Ben of course is aware of everything going on with the Final Order rising to power and the Resistance fighting against their reign. It never really affected their lives much. Whether this Final Order is in charge or the people leading the Resistance were in charge, he and his family would still be illegal smugglers at the end of the day.

“All I need is a ride to Takodana,” the man repeats, his voice calmer, but his eyes still pleading.

Chewie asks how much money is in it.

“Yeah,” Ben agrees, “I heard the Resistance is pretty low on the food chain these days. How exactly are you gonna be able to pay us?”

“Hey!”

They all turn back to see Han walking down towards the back of the ship, his arms held out exasperatedly.

“What’s the holdup?”

“We might be harboring a fugitive!” Ben calls back.

“Aren’t we all fugitives?” his father asks as he approaches, his hands going to his hips as he gazes critically down at the stranger before them. The man stares at Han for a moment, a strange look coming over him.

“This guy wants us to take him to Takodana,” Ben explains. “He has information he has to get to the Resistance.”

Now it’s Han’s face that turns odd. As if an old memory has suddenly come over him, hitting him like a tidal wave.

“What’s going on?” Ben demands, looking between the two of them.

“When do you need to get there?” Han asks in a resigned tone, ignoring Ben’s dumbfoundment.

“Two days ago.”

Ben watches his father take a long breath, his hands on his hips as he looks down, almost in reluctance.

“Will we be paid for this?” he asks next, but Ben can tell from the tone of his voice that he’s already made up his mind about this job.

“The Resistance can pull together everything they have,” the man promises, though sounding a lot less sure than he had when he spoke to Ben. “This information is vital.”

Han looks like he really wants to say no. But he can’t. Why, Ben can’t begin to fathom.

“Alright. But we’re doing this now. Get onboard.”

“My idea exactly,” the man mumbles as Han marches off towards the front of the ship, Chewie following behind without question.

“Is this really a good idea?” Ben whispers to Han as he returns to quickly put back together one of the dampers he had taken apart to work on. Chewie is heading up to start the ship along with their new passenger, who still looks as if he would like to stay as far away from the seven foot creature at all costs.

“We’ve done worse things than hiding a fugitive.”

“I know, but…”

Ben glances up to watch the man disappear inside their ship before turning back desperately to his father.

“... this seems like a whole different level. If what this guy’s saying is true, this could… you know, we’re making it possible that the entire tide of this war could change. And we’re not even involved!”

Han takes a few seconds to finish what he is doing and gather up his supplies before answering him.

“The leaders of the Resistance have been in hiding for decades,” he explains, leading Ben towards the open ramp as they hear the engines begin to fire up. “Membership rate is a little low, if you couldn’t tell from the propaganda we’re constantly being showered with from the Order. The leaders change their location every few years to keep the Final Order off their trail since they can’t afford to lose a single one.”

They halt their conversation until they enter the cockpit, Han shoving the toolkit into Ben’s hands before sitting down into the pilot seat beside Chewie.

“My guess is that the important information that guy has is a map leading to the leaders’ location. Valued information indeed.”

Ben slowly sinks into one of the back seats, looking down in contemplation at the toolkit in his hands.

“And dangerous,” he replies quietly.

“Yeah, if anyone from the Order gets their hands on it,” Han agrees, pulling the Falcon out of the spaceport, his focus suddenly glued to the viewport in front of him. “If they’re able to wipe out the leadership, the whole Resistance would be in shambles, and might not ever recover. At least not for a while, I’d think.”

“But why would they entrust the map to one man all on his own?” Ben inquires, lowering his voice before continuing. “He certainly didn’t look like he could defend himself too well.”

“Well like I said, the Resistance is a little low on recruits.”

Leaning back in his seat, Ben recalls the numerous things they’ve seen and heard on the holonews, reports of all these “terrorist” attacks made by the Resistance against the Final Order. All this damage they have caused, the anger and fear that is ripe in the air whenever he hears people talk about what each attack means for the Order, how the balance of power seems to tip more and more.

“It doesn’t seem that way.”

Han chuckles as the town beneath them shrinks smaller and smaller, the clouds rushing past them as they ascend towards the atmosphere.

“That’s because those leaders are pretty damn good at their jobs. To make such a small band of rebellion feel like a serious threat against something as well equipped as the Final Order… And if they're risking all of this now, it probably means they’re trying to get people over there to meet up for something important.”

“How do you know so much about all of this?”

Han doesn’t answer for a moment, busying himself with logging in the coordinates for Takodana. Chewie turns his head slightly to look at him, but Ben can’t catch the expression in his eyes before he turns back to the controls.

“It’s good to pay attention to what’s going on every now and then,” he answers simply after a long moment.

Ben is left rather confused by that statement. Ever since he can remember, his father has always told him that there was no point in keeping track of who ruled what in the Galaxy or who was fighting who. It didn’t affect people like them.

Once the course is set for Takodana and they take off into hyperspace, Ben rises to head out of the cockpit and put the toolkit away. But he stops in the doorway and turns back just before stepping out into the hallway.

“Does he know you?”

“What? Who?”

“The man,” Ben nods his head out into the hallway. “He looked like he recognized you. How does he know you?”

Seeming unbothered by the assumption, Han merely shrugs as he relaxes a bit in his seat now that they are comfortably hurtling through space.

“My reputation extends well past the realm of pirates and smugglers, kid.”

“Well I’m just shocked this is the first person who’s recognized you that hasn’t demanded you pay him back for something.”

“You know, I can always leave you on Takodana as well, smartass.”

 

After Ben puts the toolkit away and makes sure everything is locked down, he heads into the lounging room where the man is sitting, looking uncomfortable and anxious. As if lightspeed isn’t near fast enough for him.

When he and Ben make eye contact, Ben isn’t quite sure what to do as he stands awkwardly in the entryway. But the man doesn’t seem to notice his hesitation.

“You don’t have a way to contact anyone down on Takodana from here, do you?” he asks distressfully, one of his legs tapping rapidly as his hands wring in his lap. Ben confirms they do not.

He goes to sit down across from the man, still unsure of what to say, so he just stares at the ground.

“My name’s Finn.”

Ben’s eyes raise up to see the man is looking at him now, seeming to have stilled his anxiety for a moment. Maybe trying to distract himself. Ben can’t help but give a small grin of amusement.

“You probably shouldn’t give your name to a complete stranger if you’re a fugitive.”

Finn gives a surprised chuckle, raising his eyebrows in agreement.

“I’m sort of new at this.”

“Why’d they assign such an important job to the new guy?”

“I’m wondering the same thing.”

Ben straightens slightly, feeling the slightest bit more comfortable now.

“I’m Ben. Ben Solo.”

Finn seems reluctant to look at him now, only nodding his head at the introduction. Ben brushes it off.

“So, Finn… where are you from?”

Finn seems to think for a moment before shrugging his shoulders, letting out a short breath.

“I’m from anywhere, at this point.”

“Us too,” Ben nods in understanding, getting up to check their progress on one of the monitors across the room. “How did you even get involved in all of this?”

Finn seems hesitant to say at first, and when he does speak, Ben discovers why.

“I was raised within the Order. Trained to be a stormtrooper. I was kept within a training ship in space for the first twenty years of my life.”

Ben freezes where he is at the monitor, staring down at the controls in shock.

He’s heard the rumors. Rumors about children being taken from their families the moment they are born to be indoctrinated into the Order. No one knew if it was true. As far as he knew, no one cared to find out. What could anyone do about it?

“It was… hell.”

From the single word Finn uses to describe his memory, Ben feels he knows everything he needs to know.

“Eventually, by some miracle, I got into contact with a Resistance spy. I helped him, and he helped me escape. I’ve been fighting on the right side ever since.”

Ben turns slowly, staring at the ground for a moment before walking over to the couch Finn is sitting at. He takes a seat beside him, staring off at the corner.

“How do you know which side is the right one?” he can’t help but ask, surprised at how vulnerable his own voice sounds.

“The right side is most likely the side that doesn’t want to rule people with intimidation and fear.”

“Is that not just from a certain point of view?”

Finn has no answer.

“Look, that… that sounds awful. I can’t imagine having to live like that all your life.”

Trapped. Imprisoned. Unable to go anywhere your entire life…

“I know that it’s wrong, it’s just… all of this stuff has no effect on most normal people. Life still sucks either way.”

“You don’t know that,” Finn argues, turning his head to meet Ben’s gaze. “Maybe the Resistance leaders could make the galaxy a whole lot better. Is that so absurd to believe?”

“Sounds like something a politician would say,” Ben can’t help but give a knowing grin. “It’s impossible to make things good for everyone in the entire galaxy.”

“True,” Finn nods, unfaltering. “But we can at least make it better than it is now.”

Ben supposes he has no argument to that either. From what he’s heard, the Final Order is quite brutal. Not that it’s ever affected him at all.

“You could join us.”

When Ben turns his head to look back over at Finn now, he sees the man is eager, his eyes widening as if slowly coming to a realization of something.

“We need more pilots, fighters, good people. People like you and… and your family.”

Ben can’t help but laugh.

“I’m not sure I quite qualify as a “good person” exactly…”

“Come on, just because you take slightly illegal jobs for a living doesn’t make your character pure evil.”

“Han and Chewie and I would be no good fighting for something like that,” Ben shakes his head. “It takes a lot of… you know, heart and dedication to fight for a cause and everything. That’s not really the kind of person my father is.”

Finn looks away for a moment, as if unsure of how to word what he wants to say.

“Maybe you’d be surprised.” He turns and meets his eyes again, and something about it makes Ben want to turn away. “And what if it’s the kind of person you are?”

Ben doesn’t say anything else for a moment as he considers the man’s words.

Of course he’s thought about it before. What kind of person he is without his father, without Chewie or the Falcon, without this life. Could he be anything else?

As Ben leans back in his seat, Finn sighs tiredly and casually leans forward against the table in front of them…

… And subsequently jumps back when the Dejarik game board buzzes to life in front of him.

Ben laughs, pulled out of his thoughts as he watches Finn stare down in confusion, twisting the controls.

“Have you ever played?”

Finn shakes his head in response, jerking away slightly as one of the pieces growls when he puts his hand too close.

“I can teach you,” Ben says, standing up and going to the other side of the table. “It’ll be something to pass the time anyway. We just have to hope Chewie doesn’t walk in. He’ll make you sit and play forever.”

Finn smiles.

Chapter 5: For How Long You Deny?

Chapter Text

Ben has always thought Takodana is a pretty nice looking place. From afar. But the seedy pockets of scum and villainy are everywhere, and from the coordinates Finn gives them, they are heading straight into the middle of one.

Maz Kanata’s palace is a place where a whole manner of unsavory creatures lurk from every unsavory corner of the galaxy. He’s visited the place many times before with Han and Chewie. It’s a great place to find smuggling jobs when you’re willing to work with shady characters. Though Ben supposes they always work with shady characters.

Finn was supposed to meet his contact here, though there is a good chance they’ll be waiting a long time for nothing since Finn’s two days late. But apparently his contact should still be here, since they had prepared for the event that he might end up a couple days behind.

“Alright,” Han nods after Finn has tried to explain everything as they approach the familiar establishment. “And… who exactly is gonna pay us now?”

They all come to a stop just outside the entryway, all staring at Finn who looks like he desperately wishes to keep walking inside.

“Um… so, the thing is… we can’t exactly pay you at this moment, but once we get in contact with the rest of the Resistance, I’m sure we’ll be able to figure something out.”

It turns completely silent. Finn slowly turns around to face three very astonished and aggravated looking beings.

“So you have nothing to pay us with,” Han reiterates irritably. Chewie howls in anger, making poor Finn shrivel away in terror.

“Listen guys, I promise you’ll get paid-”

“We just flew light years out of our way, out of some deep down kindness of my heart, which is not at all easily found, mind you, to bring you and your map here, because you promised there would be compensation. Now we’re stuck here having to do repairs all the way on the other side of where we have jobs lined up?”

“Look,” Finn begins, suddenly regaining a flourish of authority in his demeanor, “this is more important than money and smuggling jobs, and I’m sorry, even than all of you.”

“I don’t care!” Han replies. “It’s not our fight! Damn hell Ben, I shoulda listened to you…”

“It’s your fight whether you like it or not,” Finn tells him, looking at him with the same determinedly stern look, but with a touch of something else Ben can’t quite figure out. “You should know that by now.”

Han looks frustrated still, but also suddenly… regretful.

Before Ben can interject on the conversation, Finn grabs an object out of his jacket, handing it to Han.

“I need to find my contact now. But if you take this beacon, we will contact you eventually and send you however much you want.”

Chewie makes a mumbled comment about Finn bending the truth as they all stare at the small blinking object in Finn’s hand.

“Yeah, he did,” Ben agrees with the irked wookie. “But we fib to people all the time too.” He’s actually impressed Finn got them to take him all the way here.

Han stares at the beacon for a long while before his eyes raise back up to Finn. Again, Ben knows the decision he has come to before he says anything.

“Go on, kid,” he nods towards the cantina.

Ben stares at him in bewilderment as Finn takes one last glance at them, thanking them all for their help, and running off into the cantina.

“What was that about?” Ben asks in disbelief, stepping around to stand in front of Han, where Finn had been seconds ago. “You’re not taking the money?”

But even Chewie seems to have begun to let the matter go, looking a lot more interested in heading back to the ship.

“Let’s consider it our civic duty for the year,” Han replies, shrugging non-committedly as he turns around and follows Chewie’s lead. Ben is left standing in wonder.

Something’s going on. Something in the look in Han’s eyes… maybe he really does care more than he has always let on. But why…?

Glancing back into the entrance of the towering building, Ben sees Finn nervously stepping through the overly crowded cantina, staring left and right at the intimidating creatures around him.

“He’s gonna get torn apart in there.”

Han and Chewie both stop to turn and face where Ben is still standing at the entryway, a couple of drunken creatures stumbling out onto the steps from within the dimly lit watering hole. Ben looks back at them both.

“Resistance fighter or not, that man is not prepared to be entering a ruffian cantina all by himself.”

Chewie grumbles in agreement. Ben moves forward, ready to follow Finn into the cantina, but Han continues going the other way.

“Where are you going?”

“To fix up the ship and be ready to get us out of here.” He waves his hand behind him as he goes. “Go on ahead, kid. Save the day.”

Ben grins, looking up at Chewie who shrugs, before both of them head inside the cantina.

Sure enough, Finn looks hopelessly lost and confused in the middle of all the chaos around him, trying to dodge a number of shady looking creatures while asking around for someone.

“Hey, runt!” a devaronian man suddenly grabs his arm, yanking Finn nearly off his feet as he pulls him over, a pair of glinting black eyes gazing eerily down upon him. “You got anything valuable on you?”

“N-no,” Finn answers, obviously trying to stay as calm as possible, while flailing slightly in the creature’s grip, clawing uselessly at the strong arm grasping him. “Please, you don’t-”

Ben reaches a hand out and yanks the ruffian backwards away from Finn. The flustered devaronian man looks up at Ben, first in incredulity, and then in steady amusement.

“Why don’t you pick one someone your own size if you’re lookin’ to pickpocket a few lousy coins.” Ben imagines himself as his father as he stands before the tall, horned creature, standing his ground and attempting to look completely unwavering. Which he succeeds, even when the would-be intimidating man shoves him right back.

“You’ve got some nerve interfering with my business like that, boy.

It’s then that Ben sees the two other creatures, a trandoshan and a zabrak, grab hold of Finn and pin him roughly against the wall.

Ben keeps the casual look on his face as he looks back at the red skinned man in front of him.

“Does it honestly look like the guy has anything of value on him?” he asks the devilish looking man soberly. “Or are you a little new at this?”

“I’ll be the judge of what’s valuable on him!”

Ben sighs as he reaches towards the holster strapped to his thigh.

“I was afraid you’d say that.”

The two goons instantly release a terrified looking Finn from their grasp once Ben pulls his blaster and aims it right between the eyes of the devaronian. They immediately turn their own hidden weapons on the man now aiming a blaster at their leader.

“Back off,” Ben repeats, his gaze relaying his message more than his words and the weapon in his hand.

The creature just laughs after looking behind him at his loyal thugs.

“You must be terribly stupid goin’ up one against three.”

Ben just smiles, cocking his head slightly.

“I must be.”

Chewie steps out from where he had been sneaking up behind the group, throwing the two goons against the wall as if they were dolls. Finn leaps out of the way and Ben shoots the horned man before he can scramble to fire his own weapon at Chewie.

The music stops. The chatter stops. And suddenly, every pair of eyes in the entire building that they had been trying to avoid, is now staring right at them. Finn looks even more horrified, quickly turning his head every which way, probably trying to find the exit.

Ben doesn’t worry about it though as he casually slides his gun back into his holster while Chewie steps over the unconscious bodies on the ground. And soon enough, everyone falls back into what they had been doing, like the entire encounter never happened.

He turns back to Finn, who is now looking around, flabbergasted.

“You know, you really need to learn how to defend yourself,” Ben informs him as the music rises up around them again. “Especially if you’re gonna be doing more of this spy stuff.”

“Did… did that thing just…”

Finn stares wide-eyed at Chewie as they all scoot over to find an empty table.

“... did he just pull those guys’ arms off?”

“Probably,” Ben answers without having to look too closely at the bodies of the goons now being hauled away by the very disgruntled looking staff. “You look like you might need a drink.”

 

Once they are settled down with some refreshments Ben asks who exactly Finn is looking for.

“Just a… friend. The one who helped me escape the Order. He’s the contact.”

Ben nods slowly, leaning back casually against the booth while Chewie devours the fruit cups set out on the table. He looks a bit disgusted by them, but food is food, Ben supposes.

“The best strategy is to hang back,” Ben explains. “Stay in one place. Don’t go looking and asking around in a place like this. Just stay still, your friend will find you if he’s looking for you.”

Finn nods quickly, still obviously a bit shaken about what just happened, reaching eagerly for the glass placed in front of him by one of the servers that graces by their table.

So they wait. And drink. Finn certainly looks like he could have used a drink a few weeks ago. But Ben can’t stand the silence for long. Not when there is so much he doesn’t know, so much he suddenly longs to figure out about this mysterious man from the Resistance.

“How did you know to leave the Order?”

Thankfully, Finn doesn’t seem put off by the question. Merely a bit surprised.

“What do you mean?”

“Well,” Ben begins, leaning back up in his seat, setting his half empty glass on the table as he looks out casually over the busy room, “I assume, like you said before, people are raised into it.” He turns his head to look at him now, finding Finn staring straight at him like he had on the Falcon. “How were you the only one who thought it was wrong?”

Finn seems to sink into a strange place. Ben is almost regretful of asking the question, thinking he might have sent him back to a time he’d rather not think about. But he answers.

“I honestly don’t even know,” he admits, sounding amazed by it himself. “It was weird at first. It was like we were all brainwashed. Being told over and over again that we were going to help purify the galaxy, that there was this great reckoning coming that we were all privileged to be a part of. And inside that dark, desolate ship that we never left, it all seemed ok, I guess. Until… suddenly we were preparing for our first battle.”

Ben can see darkness in Finn’s eyes all of a sudden, deeper than anything he has seen before. Something that makes him shift uncomfortably in his seat, as if the despair on his face were a physical thing invading their space.

“Our superiors told us how we’d be going down to a planet called Rodia, where we needed to crush down a pocket of resistors. And… I don’t know. The way they described it, what we were about to do… it just all felt so wrong all of a sudden. I’d never felt like that before.”

Ben feels a surge of questions he wants to ask, but stays silent as he watches Finn, who is looking off into nothing now, obviously seeing something very different than just the wall on the other side of the booth as he stares.

“They were torturing a prisoner that night in one of the chambers. A spy they had captured. I… I heard his screams. All throughout the night. I couldn’t sleep. I remember I just lay there, frozen. None of my other bunkmates could hear it. I’d never heard them torture anyone before, but this time I could. I thought I was hallucinating at first, but then I thought… I thought maybe it was a sign.

“The next morning, I snapped. It was like I became a whole different person. I snuck into the detention block and broke the guy out. We hijacked a pod and got the hell off of that ship, and… and I saw light. Stars. Sun, rain, forest…”

A smile breaks out over his face now, a magnificent look coming over him that washes the darkness in his eyes away in an instant.

“... and here I am.”

“How long ago was this?” Ben asks in shock.

“Maybe about a year, by now.”

A year. One year. Only one year of this man’s life has been spent seeing what this amazing galaxy has to offer.

Ben can’t begin to imagine it. He’s never had much in this life in the way of material and luxurious things. But having his dad and Chewie with him, and being able to travel all over the galaxy, be in different places all the time, has made life beautiful in a strange sort of way. To be forced to stay in one place for his entire life while being raised up to be a machine to serve something you hardly know anything about…

Chewie mumbles somberly.

“I’m… sorry,” Ben speaks, still staggered by the sudden weight of Finn’s story. “That sounds… horrible.”

Finn gives a small smile as he nods, looking used to the sympathy.

“It’s alright. It’s over now, and I’m free. That’s what I have to remind myself every night, at least.”

“Are you?” Ben asks before he can stop himself. “Do you really feel free? It just… well, it seems like you’re always running. Always afraid that the Order is going to catch up with you. I know I’d be stressed, fighting with the Resistance. It seems like a full time occupation.”

“So long as the Final Order is around, no one can truly be free,” Finn shrugs. “It may not be an ideal life, but I won’t stop fighting until no one, not another soul in this universe, has to live like I did.”

Ben sits back again. Now he is the one to stare at nothing.

“That makes sense,” he nods. “I would want to do that too.”

He catches what he says just after he says it. But before Finn can once again make a case for Ben to join the fight against the Order, his eyes look up over his shoulder.

Finn nearly falls over the table as he stands up and runs to the man who is slowly approaching the booth they are sitting at as he quietly ducks through the crowd.

The man looks closer to Ben’s age, maybe even a couple years older. And his eyes light up almost the exact same way that Finn’s do as they run towards each other past the drunken clutter of people.

Ben watches as they collide against each other. They embrace tightly, as if grasping a lifeline. With one look, Ben can tell it has been a very very long time since they have seen each other.

He can also tell they are much more than “friends”, as Finn had tentatively described before.

Even Chewie makes a joyous noise at the sweet scene. And though a small grin is unable to stop itself from crawling over his lips, Ben suddenly feels something ache horribly in his chest as he watches them.

Of course he has seen couples hug each other before. But never with such powerful intensity, as if merely the touch of the other person rejuvenated a bit of life through their bodies. He wonders what it might be like to love someone like that. To be loved like that. Something much too valuable for him to ever come across in this lifetime.

As he and Chewie approach the men, he hears the stranger talking about how worried he’s been, that he’s been trying to contact Finn for days.

“I’m sorry,” Finn apologizes, the two of them pulled apart, but still grasping each other close. “I’m alright. And I’ve still got the map.”

“The transport had to leave,” the stranger explains, his entire being buzzing with barely contained energy, “but I can get myself a ship and…”

The man's eyes narrow as he suddenly takes notice of Ben and Chewie. He leans away from Finn, craning his neck a bit as he studies them with a slight air of mistrust.

“Who are they?”

“This is Ben So-… Ben. And…”

“Chewie,” Ben answers for him, nodding back to the towering wookie standing behind him. The stranger nods slowly as his hands drop away from Finn.

“Uh huh…”

“I sort of had to hire them to bring me here… and we may have to pay them as soon as possible…”

“Don’t worry about it,” Ben shakes his head decisively. “Think of it as our service to the fight, if you wish.” Chewie doesn’t disagree.

“Guys, this is Poe Dameron,” Finn introduces. “The best pilot and Commander in our fleet. And soon to be leading General.”

“I’m sort of the only Commander in our fleet, but that’s ok,” the man comments dryly. “Speaking of which… new recruits?”

“No,” Ben answers quickly before Finn can. “We’re just smugglers.”

“Yeah,” Poe nods, undeterred, “and I was “just a spice runner”. But here I am.”

Ben finds himself stunned again. A Commander was once a spice runner? How does that work?

Chewie grumbles, stepping forward and moving towards the path to the exit.

“Right,” Poe agrees, following his lead, “no time to discuss. We need to get moving.”

“You can understand that thing?”

Poe Dameron looks a lot more prepared than Finn. It’s easy to tell he’s been in this business a lot longer. He keeps a determined, intimidating look on his face as he casually charges through the crowd, his hand carefully placed on his half hidden blaster the whole time until they are outside.

Ben watches a little circular droid roll up beside Poe’s leg once they are out past the front steps of the grand cantina.

“Thank you,” Poe announces graciously to the two of them as he accepts a small device from Finn’s hand, “for your help. You have no idea what this means for us.” He kneels down and inserts the chip in his hand into one of the droid's compartments that quickly locks closed.

“I’m beginning to get somewhat of an idea,” Ben comments, mostly to himself.

“I need to get this back to the Base, so we can properly read the map and send the crew off to the leadership camp,” Poe informs Finn, standing back up to face him. “You need to get to Ahch-To. There are a couple people there who are gonna need your help for their next mission.”

“Ahch-To?” Ben interjects before wondering if he and Chewie should have taken their leave by now. Finn and Poe both turn to look at him. “That’s gotta be at least a day and half journey from here. You’re gonna have a hell of a time finding someone to take you that far, especially when you very clearly have no money on you.”

“The transport can-”

“No transport would go out that far,” Ben shakes his head. “You’ll have to hire someone.”

“He’s right,” Poe nods when Finn looks back at him. “Ahch-To is light years off the charts, that’s why we chose it as a meeting spot. You’ll need a ride.”

“How far is your base?” Ben asks Poe, slowly beginning to think something through in his head. And knowing Han is probably going to kill him for it.

Poe seems to give Finn a hesitant glance, but the two communicate something to each other silently that allows Poe to answer.

“Not far. I can hijack a ship from here easily and get to where I’m going. But not until I know Finn is safely off to Ahch-To.”

Ben shakes his head doubtfully.

“Stealing a ship from the goons around here won’t be easy.”

Poe gives him a look

“I can handle it.”

“We can take you both where you need to go,” Ben declares before he can change his mind. “We just need to wait a bit while we repair the ship. Han’s really not gonna want to put that off again.”

Chewie makes a questioning growl, but Ben assures him they’ll be fine, they still have tons of food stored away.

“That would… help a lot,” Poe replies, while Finn looks at him with a grateful and knowing grin.

“We’re not signing up for anything,” Ben clarifies.

“That’s fine,” Poe assures him, obviously rethinking the plan in his head. “We need all the help we can get. Even if it is from smugglers.”

Before they can make any more of a plan, a rumble growls through the air. Ben can hear the worried chatter of people around them, people beginning to run back inside as a dark group of storm clouds seem to crawl over the sun.

But when he looks up, he sees they are not clouds, but ships. Dozens of ships of all different sizes, but from one clear domain, given the pristine black and gray metal mixed with stripes of blood red.

The Final Order.

“We need to run,” Poe states as he and Finn gaze darkly up into the sky. He turns back down to the little droid at his side. “BB-8, head into the woods as fast as you can and don’t stop, do you understand? Don’t stop.

Ben only just sees the funny little droid barreling at breakneck speed towards the treeline before a bomb is dropped on the cantina.

Chapter 6: Broken Down

Chapter Text

Ben’s ears ring as he rises up through the dust and rock. He blinks through the stinging debris, trying to decipher where he landed after being blasted backwards by the explosion that tore half of the cantina to bits.

His blurred vision begins to straighten as he looks across from him through the clearing smoke to see some of the ships land and hoards of red armored troopers begin spilling out into the destruction, shooting at whoever gets in their way.

“They’ve got to be looking for me,” he hears Finn’s muffled voice as his hearing slowly returns. Reaching for his blaster, Ben sees Chewie is already blasting away troopers left and right with his crossbow.

“We’ll distract them!” Ben calls over to where he can see Finn and Poe slowly rising up out of the debris. “You need to go.”

“You’re crazy!” Poe replies. “You can take on all these troopers yourselves!”

“Don’t worry about us,” Ben assures them. “You need to get out of here.” They all know what is coming. Even Ben has seen people dragged away by officers and soldiers of the Final Order, if they’re not shot on site.

He yells at them again to go as he stands up, Chewie following behind him as they both fire madly at the troopers, gaining significant attention from a large group of them not preoccupied with all the other stragglers. It leaves Finn and Poe enough time to creep out through the rubble, staying low as they silently sneak away.

“Split up!” he shouts to Chewie, who howls in agreement while sweeping out handfuls of the red armored soldiers.

They seem a lot more willing to chase after the human with a standard blaster than tackle the wookie with the supercharged crossbow, so Ben finds himself with half the battalion on his tail as he runs in the opposite direction.

But he doesn’t worry. Even once he is completely surrounded, pausing his sprint through the wreckage, dropping his blaster and raising his hands above his head as if in surrender, he can’t keep a knowing grin from his face.

Even before he hears the whooshing blast of the familiar engines.

The Falcon swoops in from the sky, arcing above them before diving straight to the ground. The fire from the engine brushes away the soldiers like insects while Ben clutches onto a piece of structure on the ground to keep from being swept up by the powerful gust.

Thanks, dad.

Han spins the ship again as Ben rolls out of the way, grabbing his weapon again and running off towards the treeline as the Falcon roars close to the ground, sending the troopers flying every which way.

Ben can hear a few on his trail as he breaks into the woods. But the thick cover of trees muffles the chaos out by the destroyed cantina. Even the screaming engines of the ships are muted.

He runs without stopping, his blaster still clutched in his hand, turning every few seconds to fire at the troops chasing after him. But as he runs further and further, the troopers lessening behind him, he feels as if he is slowly sinking further and further underwater. The only sound around him becomes the rhythm of his panting breath and the clomping of his footsteps through the brush.

He slows to a stop, his ears ringing with the silence. Even the forest is completely still, with not even the softest noise of a breeze rustling through the trees or critters chirping in the distance.

His heart patters ruthlessly in his chest, more from a sudden spike of fear than from exhaustion. He doesn’t know why. But suddenly every corner of the woods, every shadow casted by the trees around him onto the harsh green leaves, feels like a creature reaching out towards him.

He keeps his blaster in hand. Something is wrong.

Maybe a trooper is trying to sneak up on him. But he would hear their armor moving, their clumsy footsteps in the brush.

Running over to a nearby rock, he presses his back against the boulder as he carefully aims his blaster out in front of him.

Someone is here.

A hum vibrates through the air, distantly. A noise that makes his spine chill.

A hiss whispers in his ears, as if someone were right over his shoulder.

He yanks away from the boulder, whipping his blaster around the other way, and feeling pretty stupid when he ends up pointing at nothing but the rock he has been leaning against.

He backs away when he hears another hiss, turning and aiming all around him as the distant noises seem to circle him, enclosing him in a turret of whispering and buzzing.

A flash of red blazes before his eyes. And before he knows it, a dark clothed figure steps out slowly from behind a tree, appearing like a phantom before him.

His eyes widen in terror and confusion as he views the ghostly, unfamiliar creature as it bounds towards him, a long staff in its hands with two beams of crackling red energy on either end.

The sound of blaster shots snap through the woods as Ben begins firing madly, his aim sloppy at first in his startlement, grazing only the trunks of the trees and the rocks around them. But even once he focuses his shot, backing away frantically as he does, the being effortlessly blocks each and every blast with the scarlet beams of the long staff.

He slams into another one of the boulders on the rock alcove, both hands reaching up to his blaster to balance it better as he fires away at the figure, his heart pounding in alarm as every single blast is deflected.

Unable to think of anything else, he turns and runs.

His legs burn as he pushes himself up out of the rock alcove, his feet slipping lightly on the dirt as he struggles to run away from the pursuing creature. A strange terror goes through him that feels familiar. Like a nightmare he has had before.

He hears the figure bounding behind him through the woods as he runs, closer and closer no matter how hard he runs. Something in his survival instinct makes him turn again and start firing.

But when the figure suddenly juts out their arm, his blaster is yanked from his hand as if by the very air around him.

Before he can even contemplate what just happened, his body is lifted from the ground, flying upwards and back until he slams up against the tree. He is held frozen, his feet dangling a couple feet above the ground, held in mid air by an unseen force.

The air is quiet now again. Back to nothing but the sound of his panting breath and an aggravating hum thrumming all around him as he is held against the tree.

It takes him a moment to see that the creature is a woman. The crimson light of the beam passes over her face as she approaches him slowly, stalking him like a silent predator who already has their prey locked in their grip and is in no rush to make the kill.

A pair of light, yellowish-red eyes gaze at him out from under a dark hood. Her skin looks inhumanly smooth, like cold porcelain that the red light from her weapon glints off sharply. Her dark clothes smother her body tightly, leaving only her hands and shoulders exposed.

Ben strains against the invisible force holding him up against the tree as she approaches, his gaze glued to the woman’s frightening eyes as she moves towards him.

Her face is calm, despite their intense chase. He feels her presence like a physical force, not like the one holding him down, but something… else. Almost like how he feels Chewie or his father. Something… familiar.

“I’ve heard much about you, Ben Solo.”

Her voice washes over him intensely, and would make him shiver if he weren’t held frozen against the tree. How does she know his name? Who is she?

His thoughts are frantic as she stands before him, her weapon still humming menacingly as her gaze sweeps over him with an edge of curiosity in her dark eyes.

She walks closer, moving casually as she seems to gaze about the forest around her while he struggles against the invisible hold. But each of his limbs remains yanked back around the side of the trunk while his body is pressed against the center as if a boulder were crushing him down.

“I’d like to know where the map is,” she speaks again, her soft, crisp voice echoing through him again. “Please do not waste my time denying you know where it is. I know you have been helping the traitors. We have had spies following you everywhere. And your thoughts are helpless against me anyway.”

It’s not a stretch to imagine this woman with strange powers can read minds as well. So Ben tries to keep his thoughts as blank as possible.

He hears her chuckle a bit, a ferocious smile glinting beneath her dark hood. As if she could immediately feel his efforts. She twists her hand and his body is suddenly flying forward towards her.

His feet scrape against the dirt ground as he comes to a stop just inches from her, still held impossibly rigid, unable to even flinch as his body is nearly impaled on the glowing end of her staff. An icy feeling shoots through his flesh as every instinct in him pulls him away from the glowing beam, and yet he is crushed into immobility with the deadly blaze now hovering barely an inch from his chest.

“You can tell me now, and it will be a lot less painful for you.”

When several seconds tick by and he still refuses to speak, she lowers her weapon from his chest. Instead, she reaches her hand out towards him.

His head throbs in almost unbearable pain suddenly, as if her fingers were blades crushing through the bone of his skull, pushing against his brain. She stares in concentration as he gasps in pain, feeling his memories pulled from him, like she is ripping them right from his head and into her waiting palm.

Something flickers over her face. Something that makes her fiery eyes widen in realization. He worriedly wonders if she has found something as he grunts in agony, trying desperately to fight her off to conceal what he is carefully trying to hide from her.

One of the red armored troopers marches up through the woods, and Ben strains his eyes to see a handful of them approaching.

“There is still no sign of the fugitives, Mistress Palpatine,” the soldier reports to her. “Should we call in reinforcements?”

But the woman lowers her arm, still looking at Ben with that strange look that had come over her.

“No. Pull the division out.”

The soldier seems confused, cokcing his head slightly, as she straightens, looking down at Ben with a satisfied gaze.

“We have exactly what we need.”

Before Ben can decipher what she means by that, her hand waves again, and darkness falls over him.

* * *

Ben wakes up with a horrible ache in his shoulders and a feeling as if he has been in a deep sleep for several days.

He’s not sure where he is at first or what happened, but the memories slowly start to sink in when he realizes he is hanging from his wrists that are manacled up above his head.

He stands up onto his feet, wincing at the pain in his shoulders as he looks around at the fancy looking cell he is in. It must be on a ship. He can tell from how the ground feels beneath his feet, trembling ever so slightly deep within the engines.

The last thing he remembers was the dark clothed woman with the crackling red weapon in the forest. The woman who felt so terrifying, yet so strangely familiar at the same time. He remembers not being able to move, the strange power the woman seemed to yield, reading his mind, throwing him around with just a flick of her hand.

What was she?

He must have been knocked out after that, because he certainly can’t remember getting here. But he knows he could be in big trouble.

This is why he shouldn’t have gotten involved. He’s not trained for this sort of thing. He doesn’t know how to resist interrogation and all of that. Especially when they have some super-powered being who seems to be able to pull his thoughts right out of his head.

He hopes at least Finn and Poe got away with their map. Maybe they can get far enough away before these people get enough information out of him. He doesn’t know what will happen to him after that, but he can guess.

He prays Han and Chewie are safe as he begins twisting his wrists about in the unyielding binders. He knows how scared they must be if they don’t know what happened to him. He knows they would have no qualms about taking on the whole Final Order just to get him back. Ben would do it for either of them too.

This has all just turned into a horrible horrible mess.

Doors hiss open, making him jump and cease his fiddling with the shackles. A couple of the red suited troops walk in, along with a man with slicked back red hair and a black and red striped suit that looks almost impossibly pressed to perfection.

Ben doesn’t know why he gets the urge to laugh at the man’s appearance as he stands before him, flanked by the two troopers.

The man seems to sneer at Ben’s unkempt state, and Ben feels like he should point out that he just woke up after being chased down through the rubble of a bombed building, hunted down through the woods, and then knocked out and thrown in here all in one day.

“It makes me truly sick to have someone of your… unruly kind here,” the man mocks. “You all ought to be thoroughly exterminated. Though I suppose… you do have your uses. On occasion.”

Ben says nothing, though he has to bite his tongue before sarcastically recommending that they just let him go if he is such a nuisance. But he figures he’d better get ready to endure quite a lot while keeping his mouth shut.

The officer begins pacing the floor before him as he continues, his hands still clasped behind his back.

“If you are in league with the Resistance, you will be tortured most unmercilesdly, with the most brutal methods the Order has been elaborately trained in conducting. Your death will be slow and agonizing. Your execution will be broadcast over the entire galaxy to show the punishment for fighting alongside the loathsome band of rebels.”

As Ben tries to sort all of that out, the man pauses his pacing, looking back at him with a carefully constructed expression.

“However, if you are simply nothing more than a filthy bootlegger, as I suspect, you will still be tortured for days, but once the information has been extracted, you will simply be shot and thrown out with the rest of the rubbish. Quite unextraordinary.”

Ben still thinks that sounds like a slightly better option.

“Well then.” The snooty officer turns to look at him head on. “Which is it?”

Ben remains silent, but gazes unflinchingly at the man, showing he is not scared of them. He might only be slightly terrified though.

The officer just snickers, as if expecting the silence.

“It’s no matter.” He steps closer to him, but Ben remains unmoving, his hands gripping onto the manacles chaining him to the ceiling. “Soon you will tell us everything there is to know. You will be so broken, you will tell us things you never dreamed you would tell anyone. I simply came in to warn you. And, of course, to prepare you before I send you in.”

The two troopers throw their weapons to the ground, almost as if in anger. Ben figures this must really all be as important as Finn had said. These guys are thoroughly pissed, and all he did was fire a blaster through the air and run around to distract them.

The troopers march up to him, one of them driving their fist into his ribs before he even has time to properly prepare.

Ben curls down as much as he can as he coughs in surprise, his shoulders aching even sharper as his arms pull painfully where they are shackled. The other grabs him by the hair, yanking his head back and making the pain in his ribs scream even more before another fist slams into his face.

He sees the officer standing back, his hands still clasped behind his back as he watches casually, the slightest twitch of a grin on his lips as he views the beating until Ben loses consciousness once again.

Chapter 7: Shattered Doll, Desperate

Chapter Text

Rey had the man taken to her Star Destroyer immediately once she had sensed who he was. It was impossible, and yet… there was no denying what she had seen.

Once she had him secured in a cell, she had gone immediately to contact the Emperor. He did not usually appreciate a communication contact so informal. She has grown beyond having to check in before every move she makes. But she knows he needs to hear this.

So she kneels before the hologram in her private chambers. As she suspected, her grandfather seems a bit displeased that she would contact him like this.

“Were you successful with your mission?”

Her heart races and she tries to keep her voice from shaking.

“Master… I have not retrieved the map or the fugitives. But I’ve found something better.”

He obviously is wondering what could be better than getting the exact thing they have been hunting for, but she quickly goes on before he can do anything else.

“I took a prisoner from the planet. A prisoner who had been helping the fugitives. I looked through his mind to try and retrieve the map, and I discovered… Master, he is the son of Leia Organa.”

She waits a brief moment, but the large hologram above her says nothing, so she quickly goes on.

“Once I unlock his mind, he will lead us straight to her, and the other leaders.”

The Emperor doesn’t have the reaction she expected. Though she is not sure exactly what she expected. That he would celebrate her great discovery? Bestow upon her the title of Empress on the spot? Confirm that he had not made a mistake by taking her from that desolate planet and entrusting her with his greatest legacy?

Certainly not.

He simply hums, as if the piece of information were only mildly intriguing enough to merit him spending more than a handful of moments pondering it.

“You’d better work quickly then, child. Enough time has been wasted.”

“Yes, Master. I will not fail.”

Well focused on her determined mindset as she steps out into the hallway and heads for the interrogation chamber, she is quite piqued when she runs into General Hux.

“Have your men secured the prisoner as I asked?” she inquires, itching to wipe the little pointed grin off his smug face.

“A better way to get information on the Resistance leaders would be to actually get the map or the fugitives we were looking for in the first place,” he quips through his curt smile. “But instead you bring a low-life smuggler on board. Perhaps you find our prisoner rather handsome, do you?”

Her fingers twitch and she watches the skin of his throat tremor ever so slightly. He leans back just a bit, his eyes flickering in fear for a moment and making her grin.

“He harbors information your simple mind wouldn’t understand, General.”

He scoffs in barely contained rage at the insult, making her more gleeful.

“Just get in there and get this over with quickly so that we can dispose of him and move on.”

As the General stomps away down the corridor, she reminds herself to continue contemplating ways she can dispose of Hux someday.

The man is still passed out when she enters the interrogation room. Though it appears he must have woken up at some point before being knocked out again. His face is cut in several places, his lip is busted open, and blood trickles down from the side of his eye, tangled into his dark hair.

A ripple of anger surges through her and the air hums darkly around them. It is usually custom for male prisoners to be roughed up a bit by some of the men before being sent into interrogation. It is believed to help weaken them, make them a bit more malleable for interrogation.

Usually Rey wouldn’t care either way. But she can’t explain the undeniable rage that shakes through her core at staring at the unconscious man strapped down to the familiar metal chair, his face covered in blood and bruises.

This is her prisoner. Only she should have been allowed to touch him. And she does not want him battered.

Perhaps you find our prisoner rather handsome…

Hux’s words ring in her head as she stares at the man, watching his strangely peaceful state as he sleeps, completely unaware of her presence.

She feels something warm stir in her for a moment, something uncomfortably unfamiliar, until she forces herself to attention, feeling the man’s consciousness returning to him.

The man jerks awake, looking dazed for a moment as he gazes at his surroundings, trying to shift his limbs before looking down and realizing he is locked down into the metal chair.

It is then when his eyes carefully creep up towards where Rey is sitting calmly across from him.

She realizes she has removed her hood when she watches his mouth drop open in slight surprise as he stares at her anew. She doesn't mind. She welcomes the inherent intimacy that comes with interrogating a prisoner.

“Where am I?” he asks when she continues to say nothing. His voice sounds… unfettered. Not fearless. But not as small and meek as she is used to hearing from prisoners about to be interrogated.

She can’t help but give the slightest turn of her lips when she answers him.

“You’re my guest.”

He gives a look.

“Do you typically keep your guests strapped down to torture chairs?”

She finds she likes his courage. It isn’t cocky or a clumsy attempt to hide foolishness. More like he is trying to pleasantly distract himself from the quiver of fear she feels flying through his mind.

She stands up and moves slowly forward, relishing the way his entire body tenses. A wave of pleasure washes over her like a tidal wave when she stands above him. She has always relished the power she holds over so many beings in the galaxy. But this… this is something entirely different. She hasn’t an idea why.

“Where are the others?” he asks, carefully keeping his gaze fixed on the wall behind her.

She feels his worry for his family. His fear of being here alone. A fear she knows well…

She huffs in anger at the sudden sentiment that creeps into her. And yet, she can’t find it in her to be cruel to the man.

“You’ll be relieved to hear you’re the only prisoner we took from Takodana. You are the only one we could find.”

She feels a great deal of his fear vanish, just as she expected. Normally, if any prisoner asked such a meaningless question, she would ignore it. No matter the answer, she should have let this man stew with the thought that his family and friends could be in cells of their own right now, enduring even crueler torture than he is about to experience. But for some reason, she wants him to know he is here alone.

“I know what you’re hiding,” she tells him, moving on from the matter. “It will be useless to continue to hide anything from me. You may as well tell me now.”

His jaw sets as he stares out straight ahead. She forces her attention away from the angled slant of his face and the soft pink of his lips.

“You must know by now the powers I possess,” she continues, strolling slowly around the chair he is strapped down to. “I do not want to use them on you, but I will if you force me to.” She rounds to the other side of the chair. “All you have to do is tell me where the Resistance leaders are, and-”

“And then you’ll kill me.”

She pauses at his reaction, sensing his anger and fear at the conclusion. She considers for a moment.

The realization dawns upon her that she never had any intention of killing this man. But why? Surely it is the logical conclusion.

“If you cooperate, perhaps another arrangement could be considered.”

Yes, she thinks. Executing him would be the most logical and expected conclusion to all of this. But this is the son of Leia Organa. He must hold some value.

“You could simply stay here,” she informs him. “Imprisoned. But alive, and kept comfortable.”

A thrill goes through her at this very possible option. Keeping this man here, under her watch, as her prisoner. Her pet…

Fire rages under her skin at the prospect.

Has she ever found men attractive before? She can’t recall. Such distractions were just that. Distractions. A foolish interruption to the destiny she so rightly deserves.

“I don’t believe you.”

She can’t blame him.

Another tactic, then. Might as well use these odd new sensations to her advantage.

Her eyes sweep over him slowly as she steps around the other side of the chair, standing in front of him again.

“You’re quite handsome to be going around as a smuggler.”

She watches his face suddenly flush, but he keeps his eyes firmly away from her. Quite tired of that nonsense, she reaches out and pulls his face up to look at her.

Ignoring the spark that glints in his eyes at the sudden gesture, she carefully inspects the bruising on his eyes, cheek, and mouth, turning his face slightly as she holds his chin.

“Who did this?” she asks, her tone still calm but coated with something dangerous.

He looks startled by the venom in her tone, then confusion rings through his gaze as he glares back up at her.

“How am I supposed to know? All your cronies wear the same stupid looking red helmets.”

She releases her grip on his face, more anger spilling from her as he gently twists his head away from her.

“The soldiers will be reprimanded,” she states. Again, he looks befuddled. But now she has his attention.

“I don’t want to hurt you,” she reiterates. “I only need the information on the Resistance leaders. Then this will be a lot easier for you.”

“Yeah, I already got the rundown,” he spits bitterly. Rey’s hands crush into fists.

Hux.

Pushing her growing fury aside for now, she moves even closer to him, until her body is almost touching his.

“I can take whatever I want from you, Ben Solo.”

He stirs against the restraints, but still says nothing, his eyes looking down.

Pity.

“Then I’m afraid you leave me no choice.”

Stepping back only a bit, she reaches her hand out and begins to pull at his mind. He grits uncomfortably at the strange intrusion, pulling back away from it, as everyone does.

“Don’t resist,” she warns him. “It will only be more painful. Men have had their minds completely unraveled from trying to fight against it.”

He finally looks up at her.

“You’re going to have to do just that, then,” he growls, wincing through the agony. “Because I’m not giving up the map.”

“I don’t need the map. Only what you know about the Resistance leaders. I know who you are, Ben Solo.”

As he struggles against her power, he glares at her in befuddlement.

“I have… no idea what you’re talking about,” he grunts painfully. She only pushes harder.

“You can’t lie to me.”

As she digs deeper, she begins to slowly see his memories, dragging them up to the surface of his consciousness. She sees how lonely he is deep down, how he has covered up his sorrows for so long by pretending to enjoy this life he has lived for so long.

So he lives away from his mother.

Leaning closer to him and touching her hand against his head, she sees all his nights spent alone… his yearning for companionship that he has buried deep down. How he aches for something different than what he has lived all his life.

She sees that he dreams about someone. A figure, reaching out to him. His mother.

He jerks against the restraints. She digs deeper, encouraged. He dreams of someone else too…

“Get out of my head!” he growls, pushing back sharply. She steps away again, keeping her arm outstretched.

“I know you know your mother’s location. And you will give it to me.”

Confusion seems to ripple through him again. She takes advantage of it and pulls harder at his mind.

But he fights.

She’s surprised at his strength. It shouldn’t be possible. But he looks her right in the eye, and… blocks her. And suddenly, no matter how much she struggles to push past the barrier of his mind, a wall forms that keeps getting stronger and stronger, until it is her that is struggling against him.

In the next second, a wave of something undeniably powerful descends upon her, creeping right up through her hand, all the way up her arm and into her body. And miraculously, he has pushed his way into her mind.

He sees her. Her fear, her anger, her own loneliness. And…

“You’re terrified of him,” he speaks evenly, holding his power steadily as he leans forward against the binders holding him down. “You’re afraid you’ll fail him. And that he will leave you alone and powerless for the rest of your life.”

She rips away from him. The room seems to tremble at the small burst of power. He stares up at her with slowly widening eyes, surprised at his own strength. Rey can only gaze at him.

There is power in him as well. And she’s awakened it.

He looks almost as if he is going to say something. But she storms out of the room, ignoring the questioning look in his eyes as he cranes his head to watch her go.

After sealing the door to the chamber closed behind her, she turns to the trooper guarding it.

“No one enters this cell but me, under any circumstances.”

Chapter 8: Frightened and Trembling

Chapter Text

The cell is cold and silent with just Ben sitting alone. But his thoughts are enough noise.

In the hours he is left alone, still strapped to the interrogation table but abandoned midway through his questioning, he can only wonder about what had just happened. How he had been able to thwart the strange powers of the woman. What she meant by asking him where his mother was. What the feeling had been when he felt her touch his mind and the surge of something being unleashed from him. A force that he used to fight back against her efforts and somehow find his way into her thoughts.

He passes out again at some point, and waking up is a million times harder than it’s been the last two times. On top of being beaten to hell, he now has the added pain of lying in this horrid contraption all night. Or all day. He can’t tell what time it is from in here.

He thinks about Han and Chewie. Are they with Finn and Poe? Are they at the Resistance base? Was the woman lying to him? Did they even get off the planet?

Are they looking for him?

He hears the door open and close behind him, and finds he doesn’t need to try and look behind him to see who has entered.

A water canister is offered to his lips. He leans forward greedily without a moment’s hesitation, drinking down the entire thing. She lets him.

Placing it aside once he falls back down into the chair, she steps in front of him again, looking down at him with hardened eyes that don’t look quite as frighteningly yellow as they had in the forest. She has her hair pulled back now in a high bun that leaves the cold, porcelain looking skin of her face completely unobscured.

Ben finds it suddenly difficult to turn away from the wickedly beautiful face.

“I don’t suppose you have decided to give me the answer I’m looking for.”

Her dominating voice echoes intimidatingly off the walls around him as he slumps in his restraints.

“I’m not even sure what you’re looking for anymore,” he mutters truthfully.

She stares at him for a moment with a carefully guarded expression that is impossible for Ben to decipher. Then she casually begins pacing around him, as she had before. Only this time feels less like it is meant to scare him.

“How much do you know of your power?”

“Power?” he almost laughs. “What do you mean, like my willpower?”

“The power that lives inside you. The power you’ve felt deep down, all these years, the power that allowed you to fight back against me last night, and is no doubt buzzing underneath your skin as we speak… The Force.”

The single word makes him shift against the bindings holding him down.

The memories all pile onto each other as if they had been waiting behind a locked door all these years, aching to burst forth. The things he would feel around people, thoughts he thought he could hear, his sixth sense he would always get in the heat of flying or fighting, or even playing Dejarik with Chewie. Objects that would move ever so slightly at his reach when he thought it had just been his imagination. The physical connection he feels with Han, with Chewie…

Even with this woman.

“It is a great gift you have,” she says from somewhere behind him as he stares down at his shackled ankles. “Very difficult and incredibly rare to unlock. But it is strong in you.”

She circles around from beside him, her hand resting on the side of the unlocked head restraint on the metal chair as she gazes down at him. His heart races at an impossible speed as he looks fully into her strange eyes for the first time this closely. They appear to burn and flicker, as if the yellow and orange sparking through them were merely a sizzling flame growing smaller and larger.

He almost thinks he sees a striking shade of hazel behind the flames.

“All you have to do is tell me where the Resistance leaders are.”

Her voice is soft. Like a wisp of fine silk caressing over one’s skin. A voice that couldn’t possibly come from the terrifying creature hovering above him. A voice he has heard sometime before, maybe in a memory or a dream that he can’t quite remember clearly…

She leans down over him, almost desperately, her other hand coming to rest on the other side of the chair, enclosing him underneath her.

“Then I will let you out of here,” she continues. “You will stay here under my protection. And I will train you.”

As he looks up at her, hearing his heart moving unsteadily in his chest as her words run through his mind, he remembers what he had seen in her head. How lonely she is. Not unlike what she had forced him to confront seconds before, when she had been searching through his mind.

And he can sense the yearning in her offer now. Can see it blazing through her glinting eyes. She wants him to stay. Could it be possible?

Horrified, he shakes the thought away, jostling sharply in his restraints. He looks upon the woman with defiance, remembering who she is, why he is even here in the first place.

“I’ll never join the Final Order,” he snarls in disgust, partly at himself for even considering the idea. “I may not be willing to align myself with the Resistance, but I’m certainly not going to fight for a bunch of psychotic, glorified slavers.

“In fact,” he continues before she can respond as she slowly stands back away from him, “you should go ahead and kill me now. I don’t have what you’re looking for, and I sure as hell would rather die than be housed by you disgusting people.”

It feels good to get that off his chest. And to his surprise, the woman actually grins a bit as she looks down at him.

“You have anger,” she states with a ring of approval in her voice. “And fear. That’s good. It could make you so powerful…”

She turns away slightly, her expression sinking back down to what it had been before as Ben stares down in confoundment at her unexpected reaction.

“If I can’t probe your mind,” she announces, her voice returning to the threatening, deadly tone he is used to, “then as you know, I will have to resort to more physical methods of interrogation.”

She stays looking away from him when he slowly raises his head again.

“So please… don’t make this anymore difficult on yourself. I see your wounds are already beginning to heal.”

She doesn’t want to hurt him. He can feel that. He has no idea how, but he can.

Still, he remains silent. He has no idea where the leaders are anyway, or why she would think that he would. But he knows if he swears he doesn’t know anything, that will probably only convince her even more. Better to say nothing, at least for now.

Not that he knows a damn thing about how any of this works.

Her body turns back towards him, her menacing eyes flaring with fury at his continued silence.

“If you don’t cooperate with me,” she warns, stepping closer and closer until she is standing inches from him again, “then I will be forced to hand you over to General Hux and Captain Phasma. They take great pleasure in slowly torturing their victims, ripping the nails from their fingers, peeling the flesh from their backs, burning off their eyelids… I promise you, torture with me is much more pleasurable.”

Ben suddenly can’t stop his body from shivering as the woman leans over the chair again. He wants to say it’s from the cold shackles around him, but really it’s a fiery warm feeling that floods through him as he feels the heat of her body so close to his, the soft black fabric of her tunic pushing against knees. It is a strange sensation that goes through him, that makes his skin burn hotly against his clothes as she smiles down, her eyes trailing slowly along his body.

“You’re enjoying this,” she muses as his face turns red and he tears his gaze away from her. “I don’t want to hurt you. Or kill you. If I did, you would know by now. I much prefer you like this…”

He blocks out the overwhelming sensations rushing through him at her words. And instead, he decides to ask her something.

“Who is your grandfather?”

She freezes above him. Her smug grin is zapped into a lethal glower when he turns back to look her in the eye.

“I saw into your mind too. You’re afraid of him. Why?”

She trembles in rage. He continues.

“Your name is Rey. Your family is dead. The only person you have is-”

He doesn’t get much further than that.

Rey shoves away from him, reaching her arm out violently, her staff flying into her hand from across the room from where she must have placed it when she stepped inside. One of the crisp red blades ignites, making Ben flinch, but he doesn’t look away from her.

“I saw you.”

Stop,” she warns him.

“You act so powerful because you're afraid of your weakness.”

She advances on him, the saber slicing through the air, up towards his face.

He gasps as he feels the sharp heat, just centimeters from his skin. The thrumming blade had sheared off a lock of his hair that now falls to the ground with a sizzle.

He lays there breathing heavily, her frantic breath matching his. But he isn't afraid. He knows she won’t hurt him.

“Tell me where the Resistance leaders are,” she speaks slowly, her voice humming as dangerously as the saber reaching towards Ben’s face.

“Why did you ask about my mother?” he counters, refusing to shy away from her. “What does she have to do with any of this?”

A few heartstopping beats go by before Rey slowly lowers her weapon, though it remains humming in her hand as she steps backwards, her eyes gazing at him in muddlement.

Her eyes shift to the ground, moving rapidly back and forth, as if she is piecing something together.

When she looks back up at him, it is with an expression of realization and horror.

“You don’t know,” she concludes.

Her look of horror confuses him. He’s about to ask her what she means, but fire blazes through her eyes, flaring up as hotly as the burning beam of her saber as she raises it again, inches from his eye as she practically leaps on top of the chair he is restrained to like a feral animal.

“What do you know about your mother?” she demands, her words screeching like gravel against him.

“I don’t know anything!” he answers flusteredly, forgetting about his vow to stay silent, “I’ve never even met her. You saw everything I know!”

Her entire body trembles in fury. And fear.

Ben stays as still as he can, knowing that if he even were to flinch, the saber will burn right into his eye. He doesn’t even dare to blink.

But without saying another word, she rips away from him and storms off towards the door.

Just before she leaves, a click resounds loudly through the air and the restraints around his wrists and ankles unlock.

 

Rey paces about her chambers in a panic. She breathes as easily as she can, trying to use the wave of fear to calm her mind, but it does nothing.

The Emperor will flay her alive for this mistake. He will see her suffer for months before she will ever be free to see the light of day again. It has been years since she made a mistake this big.

She had questioned initially whether or not to inform her grandfather of Ben’s Force sensitivity. For whatever reason, she had decided to keep it to herself for now. Now it will simply be another reason for severe punishment.

That is if he doesn’t kill her first for this.

Collapsing onto a chair, her hands clasp together as she tries to think clearly.

She’s lost the map. She’s lost the fugitives. She’s pinned everything on this prisoner. And she had it wrong.

She has wasted so much valuable time. And her senses had led her astray. Hux will attest to how foolish she had been.

Then another fear enters her mind. Would Hux say she had based decision off of another feeling entirely? Her attraction?

She shivers. What will her grandfather do to her? Will he burn her, starve her, have her beaten as he has before? Or will he rip into her mind, like he did only on two occasions in her life. Peeling away memories and emotions that distracted her.

Pulling her hands away from her face, she scrapes the ridiculous tears from her face, relishing the pain of her nails digging into the delicate skin of her face, leaving a pleasantly warm burn that centers her for a moment.

There is only one option. She must convince Ben to join her.

If she trains him, shows him the beauty of the dark side of the Force, helps to unleash the undeniable power inside him, then the Resistance would be helpless against them both. They would crush them, secure her grandfather’s legacy, and receive his blessing to take the throne after his death.

Yes. That is what she could do now. That is the will of the Force, what led her to him in the first place. She’ll just have to convince her grandfather, yet again. And the chances of him allowing this change of course a second time are slim.

Once she has fully centered herself, she marches back out to the hallway.

It doesn’t take much digging to find out which troopers were responsible for roughing up the new prisoner. And since she can’t take out her displeasure on Hux directly, his disciples can suffer just the same.

She channels her fear and frustration with herself on the two troopers who are sent to her, the both of them obviously already knowing what is coming as they kneel before her, their heads hung low, their bodies trembling slightly.

Her anger does not need to be any more fueled than it already is, but she recalls the beaten and bloodied state Ben had been in when she first entered the interrogation chamber.

It makes the dismemberment of the two cronies a million times more brutal, and a lot more satisfying.

* * *

The next day, Rey has Ben moved from the interrogation chamber on the Star Destroyer to a cell at the Final Order station they’ve landed at on Hoth. It’s quite the base, Ben has to admit as he is led out from the ship, onto the snowy terrain, and inside the towering station. When he cranes his head to try and see where the ceiling reaches, the rows of ships that line the walls seem to go on for miles and miles, and the guards behind him are soon shoving him forward to keep moving before his eyes can even reach the top.

Everything about the station gleams with almost unbearable pristine order, something he certainly isn’t used to, having lived on the same rugged ship his entire life that he doesn’t think has ever been properly cleaned in the decades it’s existed. He can suddenly see why that uppity-looking officer appeared the way he had. He matches the decor perfectly.

Once he gets to the detention block however, things get significantly smaller, particularly the cell he is led to. He’s relieved at least that there is no place for him to be restrained and there is even a small space to lie down. And he’s only in there for a couple boring minutes before a tray of food is brought to him.

It’s not bad food either. In fact, the guards look a bit irked giving it to him. So he can’t help but cast a smirk in their direction after they leave him.

The rest of the day is quite uneventful. All he can do is lay in different positions on the stiff, uncomfortable bench and kick his empty food tray around, waiting to see what the next part of his oh so wonderful journey in the grasp of the Final Order will be.

Eventually he gets so bored, he finds himself staring intently at the empty tray before moving his finger slightly… and watching it twitch ever so gently towards him.

He freezes for a moment where he is laying with one arm under his head on the bench, his eyes quickly going to the guard outside the lazer shielded entrance. They aren’t looking.

Curious, he concentrates a bit harder, feeling something in his head. A pressure that flows out through his body, down his arm and out his fingertips.

Nothing happens the next couple of times he tries it, and he wonders if maybe he’s losing it in here. But he has nothing else to do.

So he stops trying to force it. He goes back to the almost comatose state he had been in when he first tried. He just… relaxes. He looks past the tray, staring off into nothing as he had been before. And he reaches for it, picturing his fingertips as magnets, as if he were calling the object to him, rather than trying to pull it.

It slides a couple feet across the floor.

 

Rey stands silently in a quiet, empty office on one of the upper levels as she oversees the weapons lab below. The technicians are working away at the same ship designs, the same blaster cannons, the same energy harnessers that they have been trying to perfect ever since she was first brought here.

The Star Destroyers on Exegol have utilized old technology used on the Death Star years ago. Now each of them are geared with planet-killing weapons. That kind of power will make the entire galaxy helpless to the Order.

She didn’t like the feeling it gave her when she first learned of the devastating technology. She doesn’t like the feeling it gives her now. So she has made sure to never speak a word about it. It is the Emperor’s ultimate weapon. How he will secure his rule once and for all.

The things he would do to her if she ever expressed her doubt… she would cease to exist, dismembered beyond recognition.

The only place she can ever so slightly relish in her doubts, is in moments like this. Where the muffled sounds of buzzing and grinding from the lab make for an almost soothing backdrop for her to steady herself. To think. But not too loudly. She knows fully well by now that the Emperor can hear her thoughts from here if he wanted to.

She tries not to let the presence that approaches behind her drag her out of the comforting void she had been sinking into. But the irritation that spikes up her spine refuses to be ignored.

“I see you have brought the prisoner here to the station now,” Hux begins, of course making no attempt to hide his disdain. “Do tell me why he is still breathing and why we need to continue feeding him.”

“He is my responsibility,” she answers without looking away from the viewport. “I will decide what is to be done after I have gotten what I want from him. This is standard procedure, General.”

“Your methods are taking too long. Perhaps your power is wavering.”

She continues to ignore him, but he continues to persist, turning to face her as she gazes numbly out the glass wall.

“Perhaps I should inform the Emperor that your leadership is putting a staggering hold on the mission. Keeping him from his goal.”

She merely smirks at his pathetic attempt to intimidate her, turning her head to stare unblinkingly at his pompous gaze.

“I would explain my decisions to you General, but the fact is your mind is too inferior to understand the intricate workings of the Force. I am keeping the prisoner because he will be the key to our victory. And you can inform the Emperor of that if you wish.”

“I believe you are just giving excuses,” he continues, undaunted as well as he looks at her as if she were a rather bothersome scrap of dirt he would like to be removed as quickly as possible. “It is my understanding that you have compassion for the smuggler scum.”

The smug look is instantly wiped off his face when he is thrown into the wall behind him.

Holding him there as he growls and struggles against her invisible grasp, she marches towards him, her fingers curling as she forces the air from his lungs.

“I have no compassion for anyone who defies the Order. And if you know what’s good for you, General, you’ll stay out of my personal business unless you would like to end up on the other side of my wavering interrogation methods.”

Throwing him to the ground, and knowing she’ll pay for that later, she strides out of the empty office, leaving the General sputtering furiously on the floor.

When she arrives at Ben’s cell, she can immediately tell he has been up to something by the way he desperately tries to pretend to be sleeping on the bench as she approaches.

He only turns slowly toward her when the humming red laser barrier opens and buzzes closed behind her.

There is not a lick of fear in him now at being in her presence. He merely props himself up on one elbow as he gives her a rather unimpressed look.

“So. Have you decided to kill me yet?”

“Have you considered my offer?”

“Don’t need to. I’m not changing my mind.”

She watches him slowly sit up as she walks further into the small cell, choosing to remain distanced from him for now, kicking a food tray out of her way as she walks to the other side.

“You will never understand the power you have if you don’t have someone to guide you. And especially not if you’re off running about the galaxy with your smuggler father.”

The jab sparks a glare from him that is thrown her way, just as it was intended to.

“Don’t speak about my family.”

“You will never be satisfied with your old life. You’ve grown beyond it, and you know it. I’ve seen into your mind. I know what you desire.”

He tells her vehemently that she knows nothing about him, but she’s sure even he can detect the uncertainty in his own tone.

“You know nothing about yourself,” she argues. “It will be hell for you if you refuse to accept your fate. The Force decides all, and it has brought you to me for a reason.” She moves slightly closer to him, delighting when she sees him flinch away ever so slightly. “You are meant to be something greater than you could possibly imagine.”

He moves further away from her, obviously disturbed by her words. She takes even more pleasure in his gently growing fear. Even still, she decides to change her approach.

“Tell me, Ben,” she begins, moving closer still to the bench, but only in the smallest of movements, “why do you have so much sympathy for a band of terrorists?”

“Why would I have sympathy for a group trying to bring tyranny to the entire galaxy?” he counters without blinking.

Something catches in her chest, but she crushes it down in disgust.

“The Final Order is meant to instill peace and order so that this sort of destruction never happens again.”

The sarcastic look on his face tells her what he thinks of that.

“You seem to enjoy that destruction,” he tells her. She allows a small grin to appear on her face at his sentiment.

“I simply enjoy bringing justice to those who defy us.”

He cocks his head at her, his eyes still staring at her, unfaltering.

“I don’t know much about the Resistance,” he begins, his voice level and accusing, “but from the two people I met, they seem a hell of a lot more reasonable than the entire lot I’ve come in contact with from the Final Order. By the way,” he adds, hs tone now taunting, “I guess your Order isn’t so “Final” if you’re struggling so much with a simple band of terrorists, as you call them.”

She simply shakes her head as she looks down at him.

“You have much to learn about the Galaxy and the way things work in it.” She moves forward until she is standing right above him. “There is no justice, there is no fairness, there is no goodness or light in the galaxy without darkness, order, and regime.”

“Maybe so,” he answers back, not inching away from her anymore. “But at the end of the day, you’re the one locking people up and ripping their brains out. They aren’t.”

She says nothing. She knows she should respond just as sharply as he had, but for some reason, she can only stand and glower at him.

“Which makes me side with them, if I have to choose.”

Stiffening as if she had suddenly been stung by something, Rey backs away from him, heading towards the door.

“It’s the wrong choice,” she states. “And you’ll be left disappointed.”

Chapter 9: Oh So Innocent and Delicate

Chapter Text

Ben has no idea what Rey is going to do with him. It’s clear she answers to someone higher up. Someone who no doubt is going to ultimately decide his fate. Someone she is afraid of. So he supposes that doesn’t bode well for him.

What he does know, is he has to find a way to escape.

But this is an entirely new level of threat than what he’s used to. He and Han and Chewie have broken in and out of a hundred places over the years, but those were stations and cantinas run by pirates, marauders who hardly had the means or knowledge to keep anything or anyone locked down for more than fifteen minutes. These people look like they have an alarm that will blare through the entire base if someone sets one foot off the directed path of the hallway.

The Force, Ben…

Ben jerks forward from where he had been lounging on the bench at the sound of the voice echoing softly in his head. The trooper outside his cell glances towards him slightly before turning back to stare down the empty hallway.

He listens intently, waiting to hear if the voice will come again. But he hears nothing but his own heartbeat beating madly in the silent cell.

He wonders again if he’s losing it being locked up in here for the past two days. But then he hears it again.

It is a voice that he doesn’t recognize, but somehow knows. A kind voice.

The Force, Ben… Use the Force…

The Force…

He looks outside to the guard. Somehow, he knows what he has to do. But he sure feels like an idiot doing it.

“Hey!” he calls out, his voice coming out rather meek and unsure as it breaks the cutting silence of the small cell. He cringes. The guard doesn’t answer.

Taking a breath, he stands up and walks towards the humming red laser wall blocking the door.

“Excuse me-”

“Get back,” the guard orders, only turning his red helmeted head slightly, “and shut up.”

Ben stays where he is, taking another breath before he speaks again.

“You will let me out of this cell, and leave me your weapon.”

When the guard turns completely now to face him through the door, Ben can’t help the small flicker of terror that sparks through him when he realizes what he just did.

Calm your mind, Ben… reach out with your feelings…

“If you don’t get back from this door and shut your mouth, I can call the Captain down here to teach you a lesson in-”

“You will let me out of this cell. And you will leave me your weapon.”

He feels the power physically in his mind now, reaching out with it through the door, into the guard’s mind.

The guard goes silent, looking as if something strange has washed over him. And then he reaches over to unlock the door.

Ben actually takes a step back, wondering if the guard is about to come in and shoot him or something once the light red shield opens up and the armored man stomps towards him until he is standing silently before him and Ben can see himself reflected in the impossibly polished visor of the helmet.

“I will let you out of this cell and leave you my weapon.”

With that, the guard offers his blaster gun out towards Ben, standing there like a zombie.

Holding his breath, he reaches out and gently takes the heavy blaster from the man, as slowly and gently as if he were handling an explosive.

“And you’ll… now go back to your bunk,” he tries again.

The soldier twitches slightly, his head starting to turn from side to side, as if slowly beginning to wake from a stupor.

Calm yourself, Ben… Trust in your feelings…

“Now, you will go back to your bunk… You will go back to your bunk…”

It takes a couple more tries, but sure enough, the trooper repeats the words back and turns to casually stroll off down the hall. And Ben takes off stealthily down the cell block hallway.

He’s surprised at how easy it is. Easy maybe isn’t the best word, but the place is much less heavily guarded than he thought. He only has to dodge out of the way of a few troopers and officers every now and then. But there is no alarm system no matter how many doorways he passes through, no matter how many vents and passageways he sneaks through. He’s beginning to think he really didn’t need to grab this blaster after all.

He moves quickly though, sensing darkness lurking around. He figures it won’t take Rey long to figure out what happened.

Just as he is pondering this, wondering what he could do against someone so much more powerful than him, he nearly runs right into a group of people as he’s turning a corner.

His weapon raised, he nearly fires before he recognizes that face staring back at him.

Ben is sure they both have the same look on their face, their weapons aimed readily at each other before they are quickly lowered as they gawk at one another.

Dad,” he gasps in exasperation.

“Damn hell, kid, you scared the crap out of me,” Han sighs, his eyes closed in equal vexation as Chewie growls behind him, running forward and scooping Ben up in a very painful embrace.

When he’s released from the violent hug, he’s shocked to see Finn, of all people, standing behind them. They all look armed and ready to take on the whole base.

Before Ben can ask what’s going on, Han walks up to him, his hand reaching out hesitantly towards his arm.

They’ve never been overly sentimental. But after everything that’s just happened, they both welcome the embrace.

Han stares at him in concern after they pull apart, his hand reaching up to his bruised and battered face. Ben hasn’t gotten a chance to look at himself for the past few days, but he’s sure he’s looked better.

“I’m fine,” he assures him, seeing the concern begin to turn into anger on his father’s face.

He looks around at all of them, shaking his head in wonder.

“What are you all doing here?” he can’t help but laugh a bit in wonder.

“This is a rescue mission,” Finn states, a grin cracking over his face.

“But how did you guys get here?”

Finn’s face turns serious as Chewie and Han move over toward the end of the hall to see if they are all clear.

“We saw you getting taken onto Rey Palpatine’s ship,” he explains. “I knew… I knew what she was going to do to you. People who get taken by her are never seen again. But I knew she was going to interrogate you before she… well, before she was finished with you, so I told Han and Chewie where they were taking you. I knew this was the closest Final Order base to Takodana.”

“But,” Han says as he walks back up behind him, “it looks like I taught you well, son. You were already on your way out.”

“Yeah, but we have to move,” Ben tells him. “There’s someone here who’s… way more powerful than anything we’ve ever seen.”

“Finn told us about her,” Han nods slowly, a slight look of fury sparking through his eyes.

“Rey Palpatine is the most brutal enforcer in the Order,” Finn explains as Ben turns back to him. “She’s famous for showing no mercy to whoever she hunts. She’s a Sith apprentice, which makes her all the more deadly.”

“What’s that?” Ben asks, repeating the strange name in his head. He catches Han’s face turning almost regretful as he turns away before Finn continues.

“Darth Sidious, the Emperor of the Final Order, is the most powerful Sith Lord to ever live. A dark Force user. But there are rumors that he is barely alive anymore, a shell or a ghost. Rey is his apprentice, his heir who will supposedly take over the entire Order once the Emperor is dead. That is why she has been trained to be so brutal and heartless.”

Finn must see the look on Ben’s face as he takes a step back, because he quickly asks what’s wrong.

Ben wonders about telling him what Rey had said. The power she had seemed to awaken in him. But he thinks better of it. He says nothing.

“Did she interrogate you?” Finn asks, moving closer to him and looking as if he is going to place a hand on his arm. From the way he asks the question, Ben assumes he is familiar with her interrogation methods.

“Yeah,” Ben nods finally. “... At first.”

“What do you mean?” Finn questions when he doesn’t continue. This time, he does place his hand on Ben’s shoulder, a worried look in his eyes that surprises Ben. He’s… concerned for him.

“I just… didn’t have what she was looking for,” he shrugs.

Finn looks bewildered by this.

“No… she can extract any information she wants,” he argues. “You knew where the map was. She should have easily gotten it out of you. And… pardon my saying, but you should be dead right now.”

“Did she do that to your face?” Han asks, gesturing towards Ben’s thrashed face, his hand gripping his blaster tighter.

“No,” Ben answers quickly, “no, of course not.”

“Well what did she do to you?” he demands.

“I… I don’t know how to explain,” Ben shakes his head, feeling the pressure of his father’s growing outrage and wanting them to move on from the topic as soon as possible. “All I can say is we need to move, now. There’s no way she hasn’t figured out I escaped by now.”

 

It’s a good thing Finn is with them, or else there is no way they would have made it out of here on their own. It isn’t too difficult to stay out of the way of all the troopers and officers, but there is an entire set of shields that Finn has to crawl into the ducts to disable before they can get out through the back entrance, some sort of loading area where there doesn’t seem to be as many guards.

“Is this where you came in?” Ben asks, still whispering as they all run out into the crisp flurry of snow, his boots thumping against a soft padding of snow instead of the hard durasteel floor of the base.

“We jumped onto one of the transports they were loading in,” Finn explains as they crouch down and patter through the various crates and speeders strewn about the front of the loading area. Chewie practically has to crawl to stay low enough.

“Han, where did you even land the Falcon in this-”

“FREEZE!”

The hoard of troopers seem to come out of nowhere as they turn a corner around a pile of metal crates, as if they had all been waiting there, blasters aimed and ready for the group to come sneaking around through the maze of supplies.

Ben wishes he could say they all were calm and collected in their reaction. But all three of them scream and start firing madly. Chewie is the only one who keeps it together and actually properly fires at the soldiers.

The troopers all attack, and soon alarms are blaring as a firefight breaks out right outside the base. Escape tauntingly in reach.

“We’re done for!” Finn shouts over the blaster shots as he and Ben each duck for cover behind a few of the crates. Han and Chewie have taken cover behind a large speeder a few feet in front of them. “Reinforcements are gonna be on us any second!”

Ben starts to think he’s right as more and more troops descend upon them, pouring out of the back doors now like a swarm of angry red insects.

He looks over at Han. But his normally care-free, relatively unworried father also looks a bit unsure of how they’ll get out of this one. Looking out behind him at the valleys of flurrying snow, Ben can’t even see where the Falcon is, even though he can see mountains miles from here. There’s no way they could make it that far with this much attention on them now.

But suddenly, even more fire starts raining down above them. Only it's the troopers that are suddenly being mowed down.

Ben cranes his neck to look up at the ships zipping through the sky. And when he looks back down beside him, he sees Finn is grinning.

“It's the Resistance.”

The ships begin showering fire down onto the base, sending a swarm of TIE fighters spilling out after them, as if they had struck a hive.

He turns back down towards Finn, standing up straighter now that the fire is off of them. And just in time.

“Behind you!” he shouts in alarm, watching the red armored soldier charging up around the crate towards Finn.

He jolts up just in time, catching the gleaming metal handle of the electro staff that the soldier brings swinging down at him.

Ben stands in a half squatted position, frozen from where he had been standing up as he raises and lowers his blaster, unsure of whether to fire or not in case he might hit Finn. But it turns out he doesn’t need to worry.

The struggle doesn’t last long at all. Finn slams the trooper into the crate before twisting around behind him and wrenching the electrostaff out of his grasp, kicking him to the ground before jabbing him roughly with the weapon. The soldier collapses motionless into the snow.

Finn drops the metal prod and picks up his fallen blaster as Ben gapes at him.

“I was first in my class for hand to hand combat,” he explains when he catches Ben’s look. “I know, I don’t look much like a fighter, but I guess that works in my favor.”

“Well… that’s a relief.”

“Hey!”

They both look over to where Han has thrown himself behind the cover of one of the loading crafts nearby, still firing at the handful of remaining troops as he calls back to them. “Falcon’s off in the patch of forest just in front of the mountain,” he nods at Ben, who quickly turns to glance at the meadow of white, squinting to try and make out a forest. “Finn will show you the way. Get over there and bring her around. Chewie and I have some explosives we’re gonna leave behind at this lovely ol’ place.”

Before Ben takes off into the endless looking void after Finn, he stops and stares down at the electro prod lying beside the fallen trooper.

It did look pretty powerful.

He reaches down and snatches it up before following after Finn.

It’s a long run from the base to the woods that slowly come into view through the blank whiteness of snow. The sky begins to darken above them, casting an icy cold shadow over the field of snow around them. But the distant glow of the cold moon also makes the trees of the forest easier to spot.

“Through here!” Finn calls back, the rush of the snow sounding muted once they enter the treeline, as if a large, heavy blanket had been thrown over the entire forest. Now instead of the unforgiving wind shrieking through his skull, all Ben can hear is the quiet patter of their footsteps through the soft snow as they dodge through the trees.

But that’s not what sets Ben on edge.

There is a strange flutter in his thoughts as he follows Finn through the woods. A magnified version of a feeling he has grown to count on over the past years. A feeling of warning.

He knows what’s coming before they see it.

The buzz of the saber hums through the quiet forest, its crimson light reflecting off the bright white snow in the darkness.

Ben can feel Finn’s fear flare up as he slows to a stop and Ben slowly catches up beside him. They both stare in apprehension at the dark figure framed by the trees a few yards ahead of them. Waiting.

Rey smiles darkly at Ben as they both slowly approach, resigned to the fact that they can’t very well turn around and run back where they came from.

“We’re not done yet,” she speaks to him, her voice coming out sharp and deadly in the cold forest, her features looking deadly in the haunting glow of her weapon. Her dark brown hair lays in a long braid down her shoulder, the few loose strands of hair pulled gently by the wind, along with the dark gray and black sashes of the cowl around her shoulders that protects her from the few falling wisps of snow.

Ben hears Finn’s hand grip impossibly tight around his blaster, rage flurrying through him.

“You’re a monster!” he declares, his initial fear giving way to a long time of pent up anger.

Her eyes simply seem to smile at the word, still not leaving Ben.

“Me?” she questions in a slithering, taunting voice. “You’re the traitor here.”

“And you’ve killed countless innocent people!” Finn growls back, looking as if he wants to lunge forward towards her.

“You’re friends are criminals,” she states. “Most of them fired upon me before I even had the chance to kill them. And I would gladly do it again if they dared to rise against me.”

Finn raises his blaster before Ben can stop him. But Rey’s arm juts out before the trigger can be pulled, her palm reaching forward into the air and sending Finn flying backwards off his feet as if something had swept down from the sky and snatched him up.

He collides violently against one of the trees as Ben calls out to him in horror, his feet scraping through the snow as he runs towards him, watching him fall into the snow and remain still.

Ben collapses down beside the unconscious man, gently turning him over after checking to make sure his head isn’t bleeding. Though he can’t see any visible injuries, and he still seems to be breathing normally, Ben is no medic. He kneels over his friend in a panic.

How will he get him out of here? What if he dies? There’s no one out here to help them…

Rey’s presence looms close by like a darkening storm cloud, threatening to unleash a hurricane.

“Your destiny lies with me, Solo.”

He shakes with sudden rage. He feels the electro staff clenched in his hand.

She stands ready for him as he rises to his feet, both hands closing around the weapon, igniting the deadly, crackling hum.

He charges forward.

Bringing the staff collapsing down upon the shimmering blade of her saber feels as if it sends a thundering vibration through the entire woods. Ben knows fully well that he hasn’t fought like this a day in his life and that she has probably been training for years. But he pushes that reminder to the back of his mind, knowing if he lingers on that fact, he doesn’t stand a chance against her. Instead, he focuses on the adrenaline burst that caused him to attack in the first place. He thinks of Finn, he thinks of the story he had told him of the cruel life he and countless others had been forced into. He thinks of the fear that he might never make it back to the Falcon or out of this forest, the fear of wondering if Han and Chewie are even still alive back at the base.

And he blames it all on her.

He attacks viciously, screaming in effort with every strike of the staff as he descends upon her, acting as if this woman were the cause of every despicable thing the Final Order has ever done. As if killing her could make it all go away.

It is still quite a futile attempt.

Even as he tries desperately to hold onto his relentless attack, he struggles to keep up with her as they battle through the woods, the flecks of snow hissing off their weapons as if being burnt to small crisps that shatter at their feet. But he can sense something about her that’s unbalanced as well. She is frantic with her movements too, even though she should be much more refined than him.

He loses focus for just one second, and she sees the opening, jabbing the tip of her saber into his shoulder.

He gasps at the burn that now sizzles through his jacket, past his shirt and into his skin, making him stumble back and drop the staff out of one hand.

Rey hangs back, waiting until he has regained his balance and grabs up the staff again in both hands. But he can’t deflect her attacks when he feels an onslaught of pain in his left shoulder any time he raises his arm up. So it leaves her free to slice at the side of his abdomen.

He shouts this time in pain, his voice echoing through the trees as he falls to his knees, gritting his teeth at the sizzling fire that had licked along his torso.

He pants heavily as she stands still, waiting for him to get back up. Something about it fires up the frustration in him again.

Their weapons clash and echo in the woods, the snow dropping heavily as the trees shake above them. Their weapons glow brightly in the darkening forest until Ben feels as if they are the only sources of light moving through the cold, shadowy woods.

Ben thinks he is at least keeping up with her well enough. But perhaps she had been toying with him this whole time.

Her saber seems to come out of nowhere, jumping out from under him. He sees nothing but a flash of light and then he is staring up at the trees.

He might have passed out for a couple seconds. He realizes his eyes are closed when he feels the icy bite of snow falling onto his face and he’s opening his eyes again, this time feeling an agonizing sting crawling all the way up his chest to his face. He groans as he feels his face twitch and pull at something stinging his cheek, turning his head away as the ice cold snowflakes fall into the open wound.

Rey weaves in and out of his vision, circling around where he has fallen as he struggles to crawl up to his feet again. But he can hardly get his head off the ground.

“It doesn’t have to be this way,” her voice wavers in his ears as she stalks around him like a hungry predator. “If you’ll only come with me…”

Ignoring her, he shuts out the pain searing through his entire body and throws himself upwards, pushing down a wave of dizziness as he wrenches himself back up onto his feet, grabbing the staff again and glaring up at where Rey now stands.

Don’t try it, her look says. Just give up. Give in…

He screams in anger, running forward and bringing the staff down onto her saber again.

She drives him back, further and further, marching forward with angry steps that send him scrambling backwards, suddenly having to hastily defend himself with the heavy staff, the glow of their weapons igniting the space around them with a crisp red and white.

Ben risks a glance behind him, seeing the approaching cliff after hearing the gentle roar of running water somewhere far below them.

There is no way for him to push back, no way to run around her. All he can do is keep walking back until his feet are one step away from the edge.

He plants himself as firmly as he can in the ground, growling in effort over the popping, crackling noises of her saber and his staff pressing against each other. Rey stands firm and unyielding, while Ben feels his grip shaking, his wrists close to snapping as he struggles to hold her saber back from his face.

He looks back down at the river rushing steadily beneath the cliff.

He could jump. It isn’t that far. It doesn’t look like there are any rocks at the bottom… he thinks.

Rey’s voice rings loud and distinct even over the heavy thrum of their sizzling weapons.

“It’s freezing!” she warns him, easily reading his thoughts. “You’d never survive! And anyway… I’d only catch you before you hit the water.”

The familiar growing bubble of rage fires up again, looking at her goading expression, her yellow eyes blazing under the illumination of her saber.

An inhuman growl tears through his throat, and suddenly he is twisting around her, nearly straining his back in the process, but he is able to push her saber away long enough to run around her and back into the woods.

He has no idea where he is going or how he just did that, but perhaps he again should have assumed that she had been playing with him.

The next thing he knows, his feet are flying out from under him and his face is in the snow. It feels then as if the wind itself lifts his entire body up, flipping him onto his back so violently, his head spins.

Coughing painfully, he feels his body suddenly unable to move, frozen against the snow covered ground.

He struggles madly against the invisible hold, feeling the cold snow melting past his clothes and into his fresh open wounds. Unable to move his head, he strains his eyes to see Rey stalking slowly through the trees, her red blade gleaming as she approaches, the snow sizzling on her saber.

Unable to flinch away from the horrid sound of her blade stabbing into the snow beside him, he can only close his eyes, his ears burning with the screeching sound as she drags the blade along in the snow near his body.

“You can resist me all you want,” she seems to sigh as she stares down at him, circling his body. “But I told you before, I can take whatever I want.”

The beam of the saber is drawn up near his head while he lies helplessly in the snow.

“And I want you.

He opens his eyes to see her kneeling down above him, her saber still making an unnerving sound on the ground beside him.

Her leg crawls slowly over to the other side of his torso as she shifts herself over on top of him, her knee pressing firmly into his injured abdomen and making him groan in agony.

“I can show you power like you’ve never imagined,” she says in a softer tone, while Ben suddenly tries to control his frantic breath. “You need someone to guide you, my dear. Someone to show you the true nature of the Force.”

The Force…

Ben remembers the voice that had been in his head in the cell. A voice that echoes softly again to him now.

Ben… the Force is with you.

His eyes close again. He reaches within himself, finding the calm and stability within him that he had found before to harness his power.

He opens his eyes and looks straight into hers where she is kneeling above him, watching him in mild confusion and… yearning. He looks at her evenly.

Her hold breaks free.

His hand reaches out into the air and the staff soon smacks against his palm, his fingers tightly closing around its cold metal handle.

A power surges from his body all the way down through his arm, like it had back in the cell, and his other hand shoots forward, sending her flying backwards.

Her palms digs into the ground as she slides back, balancing on her feet as she glares over at him while he crawls shakily to his feet. The pain from his injuries and the fury that had been burning in him before sinking away, blissfully.

He fights with renewed balance now. And hers continues to waver.

He pushes her back through the forest further and further, feeling his center calm and strengthened, while she now struggles to keep up with his even movements.

Ben feels almost as if something entirely inhuman has taken over his body, something flowing through each of his movements, commanding his strikes and guiding him steadily as he pushes Rey back, blocking every strike with sudden ease, while she growls in frustration as she begins to falter in her stance.

The power he draws on feels as if it is being sucked from the very earth beneath his feet, up through his legs and into his body, crackling through his arms as prominently as the strings of energy surging from the staff in his hands.

His arms wrench the weapon high above his head, slamming the heavy staff down at where he somehow knows her hand will be.

The red blade disappears immediately as her saber drops to the snow.

Time seems to freeze for a moment as the forest appears to grow colder without the harsh light. But Ben’s arms keep moving anyway, slashing up towards her with the staff in his hands.

Her anguished cry rings angry through the forest as she drops to her knees, her hand gripping the gaping wound on her arm.

Ben can only stumble back in amazement. He waits for Rey to retaliate in some way. But she only gapes up at him in surprise as well.

The forest rumbles, the ground shaking beneath them. Ben stares up at the trees around him, wondering if a storm is preparing to tear through the woods. His weapon has dropped to the ground, so that the only sound in the dark woods is the deep roaring coming from within the forest itself.

The ground suddenly splits in front of him, chunks of snow and rock crumbling into a deep abyss as he falls back onto his hands, moving rapidly away from the line that has ripped through the ground. But he soon realizes the ground is moving him away from where Rey is still kneeling in the snow, as if tearing them apart from one another.

Ben stares at the amazing feat of nature in astonishment, but before either of them can do anything about it, he hears a familiar noise rise up through the trees.

He turns around to see the lights of the Falcon crawling up through the shadows of the snow and trees, sending an insurmountable wave of solace through him that he welcomes desperately before he scrambles up to his feet.

He casts one last look back towards Rey. She isn’t looking at him in fury, like he expects her to. Instead she looks as if she has realized something unexpected. But he doesn’t linger to ponder it.

He runs off through the woods, towards the warm lights blaring through the trees.

Chapter 10: Hurt Again

Chapter Text

The Resistance base on D’Qar thankfully has sufficient supplies to treat all of their wounds. Ben feels like he spends weeks in the medbay room he’s been assigned to. He doesn’t see Finn that entire time, but Chewie and Han assure him that he is doing better as well. He had a pretty serious concussion, but thankfully the medical aid they have here is better than anything Ben has seen in his life.

Ben needs what feels like fifty different bacta patches on his face, chest, shoulder, and torso for days. Thankfully, Rey’s bizarre saber weapon cauterized all the wounds the moment the blade cut into him. But the gashes were still pretty deep, and the slash up along his face only missed his eye by an inch.

He’s gazing in the mirror at himself, looking at the long patch of bacta tape lining his face that will soon be a thin scar tracing up his cheek towards his eye, when he sees Han walk in and lean against the doorframe.

“Well, you don’t look so bad to me, kid.”

Ben forces a half smile as he looks down from the mirror, turning slowly and heading back to the stiff, uncomfortable bed he has been confined to for the past few days.

“I don’t feel so bad, at least. And I’ll have some pretty badass scars.”

“It’s a milestone,” Han nods with a shrug. “In this galaxy, you haven’t lived until you’ve gotten a good number of scars under your belt.”

Silence fills the room, and Ben can tell Han came here for a reason, probably the same reason he came in the last couple of times.

“So are you finally gonna tell me what happened?”

Ben had been too tired before. At least that was the excuse he gave his father and himself for why he didn’t particularly want to discuss all of the events that took place on Hoth from beginning to finish. But truthfully, it was just for the same reason he doesn’t want to talk about it now. He doesn’t want to think about her.

But unfortunately, knowing his father, the excuses have run dry by now. And he deserves to know what happened.

“There’s… something,” he begins, not really knowing how to even begin. “Something inside me that’s always been there.”

His voice sounds so loud against the quiet room, even though he tries to keep his tone hushed, as if paranoid that someone might be listening from outside. It all sounds so ridiculous, saying it out loud like this.

“Some kind of strange… power, or something. I don’t know how to describe it. But she… she awakened it somehow. And now I’m feeling things and hearing things and doing things that I… things that should be impossible.”

When he tentatively looks up at his father, he’s stunned to see that Han doesn’t seem surprised at all.

“The Force,” he speaks, as if answering an unasked question.

“You… know about the Force?” Ben asks, still flabbergasted by the serious look on Han’s face when he had expected his father to jokingly tell him he needs to have the med droid come back in and have his head examined.

“Yeah,” Han mutters, looking down at the ground, his hands going to rest on his hips as he seems to think back tiredly. “I know about the Force.”

“How?”

“I fought alongside the greatest Jedi Master of all time,” Han answers, taking a few steps across the room before turning back to face him. “Luke Skywalker.”

Ben has of course heard the name in passing throughout his life. The man had always seemed more like a deity the way he was talked about. Something far from reality.

“I always thought all that Force business was a load of nonsense, some glammed up bedtime story, but… I tell ya kid, after all those years fighting beside Luke…”

He says the name in such a familiar, gentle way, it almost startles Ben. There aren’t many people in this galaxy his father cares for.

“... I believe it. All of it.”

“But how could I have it?”

“Anyone can have the Force,” Han shrugs. “Luke used to say that everyone has it, really. Not sure I fully believe that. But he used to say some are just more in tune with it than everyone else.”

“But you don’t seem surprised,” Ben asserts. “At all.”

Han grins, though something flashes through his eyes for just a split second that looks like sadness.

“I guess you don’t remember all the stuff you used to move around with your mind when you were throwing a tantrum as a baby.”

“Why didn’t you ever tell me?” Ben asks in astonishment, leaning forward off the side of the bed as now a thousand more questions rage in his head.

“I suppose I just figured we’d talk about it whenever it… came up. I’m not really an expert on this kinda thing, kid, so I wouldn’t have been able to help you with it that much anyway.”

“Well where’s your friend now? Luke Skywalker?”

Ben regrets asking the question so rashly when he sees the somber look go over Han’s face.

“Luke… Last time I ever heard from Luke, he was going off to live a peaceful life with his family. Back when things were peaceful. When he had no reason to fight anymore.”

Just like that, everything finally begins falling into place. Fighting with Luke, how brief Han has always been when talking about his past, the way Finn seemed to recognize him somehow…

“You fought with the Rebellion.”

Han doesn’t look surprised that he figured it out. He doesn’t try to deny it or defend it either, even though not a single thing about the man that Ben has known all his life would ever suggest he would have any interest whatsoever in such a fight.

“That’s why Finn was acting so strange around you… you’re famous. You fought with Luke Skywalker in the war against the Empire.”

He finds he likes the nostalgic look that seems to come over his father now.

“It seemed like just a convenient job at the time, I guess.”

Ben can tell instantly that he’s lying. So that means it was something personal.

“Was mom there too?” Ben suddenly asks, not realizing he has stood up off the bed and strode over to where Han is standing until his father is looking straight at him, startled at first, but the look soon melts into something fonder.

“You’re gettin’ too smart to try to hide anything from anymore, kid.”

Something incredibly warm feels like it washes through Ben’s chest as he smiles in amazement.

His mom was a fighter in the Rebel Alliance. Both his parents were.

But the euphoric feeling doesn’t last long.

“Is this why she left us?” he asks next, a slightly sick feeling going through him now. “Did it have to do with all of this, with me being-”

The doors to the room whoosh open again, making him jump, and they both turn to see the familiar brown haired, older woman who has been overseeing his recovery for the past couple of days.

“Well, how are you feeling today, Mr. Solo?” she asks, completely unaware of the conversation she had just interrupted as she goes about her usual business of looking over all of his medical charts.

“Fine,” Ben answers shakily, coughing to clear the emotions from his tone as he goes to sit back on the bed. “It looks worse than it feels.”

She goes over to inspect his wounds, gently removing some of the bacta tape on his chest to get a look at the injury beneath.

“Well, the bacta seems to be doing its job on your face and chest. The burn on your shoulder isn’t as bad as we thought, so that should heal right up. I’m going to add some more healing solution to the burns on your side. You’re definitely going to scar.”

Even though they had both been joking about the matter moments ago, Han’s face looks unsure when Ben looks up at him now.

“A scar would look pretty cool,” Ben tells the woman.

 

Finn and Poe eventually come to visit once Ben is cleared to leave, and Finn is allowed to walk around the base again. Ben is relieved to see him looking like his normal self when he walks in with Poe.

“Thank you,” Finn tells him, even though Ben feels like he should be the one thanking him. “For saving my life. More than once.”

Chewie howls from where he is standing with Han on the other side of the room.

“Yeah, don’t mention it,” Han shrugs jokingly. “It was nothin’.”

“You know, we could really use people like you in the Resistance,” Poe says, sounding like he already knows what answer they are going to give again.

Ben looks over at his father while trying to pretend to still be getting all his things to head out. Han masks whatever look he wants to give, giving a slight shake of his head.

“Not really my thing anymore,” he answers.

A look seems to pass between the two. For a moment, Ben sees something darker in Poe’s expression, but it goes away before he can ponder it further, and the man is back to his positive, yet no-nonsense expression.

“We can at least reimburse you with some food,” he decides. “It’s the least we can do, after all you’ve done.”

Again, Ben hears something slightly… angry behind the words. But maybe it’s just his imagination.

“Food,” Ben nods, jokingly glancing over at Finn. “So… there’s no money after all.”

Finn looks completely comfortable and confident in confirming that.

Ben slings the packed bag of extra bacta tape, healing cream, stitches, and a million other things the nurse insisted he take with him, over his shoulder. Han looks over at Finn, holding up a small blinking device that Ben recognizes as the communicator Finn had tried to give him back on Takodana.

“We’ll always be around. Just give us a ring if you’re ever in a pinch and need a couple of no-good smugglers to get you out of it.”

Everyone seems satisfied with that. It feels good enough, for now.

It feels strange when they take off from D’Qar, leaving the futile looking base to fend for itself as the Falcon takes them soaring up towards the gray sky.

But he knows he wouldn’t be much help, not in the long run. Him and his father are definitely not the freedom fighting type. If they were, Han would have stayed with the Rebellion long ago instead of going back to smuggling. There is no freedom on either side of this war. The only freedom, Ben finds funny enough, is living outside the law.

Still, as he logs in the coordinates to send them into hyperspace, he finds he wants to stay. For Finn, if anything. He will forever be endlessly amazed at what that man, almost a complete stranger, did to rescue him.

The base sinks away beneath them, becoming lost in a haze of clouds. And soon, the planet disappears beneath them as well, and the Falcon is entering lightspeed, its passengers not looking back.

Chapter 11: Can She Pick Herself Up Again?

Chapter Text

Bone-breaking, gloved hands are gripping her arms as Rey swings back into some form of consciousness. Her eyes blink open to find the unending darkness that has surrounded her for so long. Flashes of cold static flash and blink before her, somewhere in the distance. She remembers she is still on Exegol.

Her feet drag against the stone floor as the figures carrying her drag her roughly up through the jagged hallways. She is being brought before the Emperor.

It has been days, weeks, maybe even months since she has last seen another being. Since she has been let out of the small tomb she had been sealed in with barely more than a crumb to eat each day, no more than a few drops of water. Since she had to be carried off of Hoth as the forest rumbled with power around her, the last of the Resistance fighters being fought off from the base. General Hux had orders to take her straight to Exegol. Where she would complete her training.

Of course her grandfather had known. Even if Hux hadn’t told him, he would have sensed her failure.

The clothes she had been wearing when she was locked in stick to her now, torn and ravished in some places. Her mind aches, the darkness inside her rumbles in harsh and twisted ways that make her eyes feel as if they are being torn from her sockets and her insides feel as if they are being unspooled from her stomach. Though she reasons that could be from the starvation and lack of water.

An echo cracks through the room as her body is thrown onto the unforgiving stone floor. She tries to catch herself, but her elbows give out instantly and her face nearly smashes into the ground.

Her body shakes as she raises herself up into a kneeling position before the Emperor, the guards around her holding their weapons tightly, eagerly leaning forward.

Her lesson is not over yet.

“I trust you’ve had a decent amount of time to reflect on your monumental failure.”

She doesn’t raise her eyes to meet him, staring at her hands pressed against the stone beneath her. Her nails are broken and bloodied. Perhaps from scratching against the walls these past few weeks, or maybe from biting them off in her endless hours of darkness and boredom. She can’t remember.

Knowing what he wants to hear, she answers with a cracked, strained voice.

“There isn’t an amount of time in the galaxy I deserve.”

“Agreed,” her grandfather snaps in a bone-chilling voice that makes her shiver as she continues staring down at the ground, the stringy wisps of her hair dripping along the sides of her face. “I should take off your head and be done with it. It’s not as if you’ve done anything useful for me.”

The words are like razors biting into the cavity of her chest, stoking the ever-steady flame of her dazed fury.

“I’m… I’m sorry, Mast-”

“I salvaged you from nothing!” the dark voice reverberates through the entire chamber, making her bones shake. “You were broken parts, being torn and pecked at by every pathetic thing around you until I found you in that forsaken desert. I gave you everything you could ever dream, turned you into a formidable force of nature. And now look at you.”

He says it as if he’s looking down at a particularly disgusting piece of rubbish, and she finds she agrees with his sentiment.

“There is no excuse for me,” she speaks carefully when he says nothing more. “At your request, I will take my life.”

“You shouldn’t need my request.”

Something deep inside her shudders in fear, like an ice cold, bony hand wrapping its grip around her spine.

She wonders if her life is about to end. And even worse, she wonders why she doesn’t want it to. If her Emperor believes she doesn’t deserve to live, then she doesn’t deserve to live. But something in her fights. Refuses.

I did not come this far to be crushed down now…

“However,” her grandfather’s voice startles her out of her dark reverie. “Miraculously… I still see potential in you.”

Her entire being feels as if it is slowly crackling back to life at the simple words of validation.

“You do indeed still serve a purpose to the Final Order. And more importantly, to me.”

He continues before she can decide whether to thank him yet or not.

“Ben Solo’s power has awakened,” he continues. “A power that could grow even greater than yours.”

Ignoring the hurtle in her chest at the sudden mention of Ben Solo, Rey cranes her neck upward to finally look at her Emperor.

“He has strong blood in him. The blood of the Skywalkers, our greatest enemy.”

Rey knows well the tale of how Anakin Skywalker attempted to defeat her grandfather many years ago, and that her grandfather subsequently hunted down Luke Skywalker for many more. But the man had sunken away into near non-existence.And his sister Leia has become nearly untouchable, wherever she may be, operating her little Resistance. Rey knows this makes her grandfather’s blood boil, more than anything in the galaxy, which makes it a most dangerous subject. In fact, she can’t imagine what poor Ben Solo would have to endure should her grandfather ever get his hands on him.

The thought of it suddenly makes a wild anger flare up in her that she desperately tries to expel.

But it is no use. She is far too weak to try to hide her mind from her grandfather now.

Her body is ripped up into the air, a blast of lightning striking her directly in the center of her chest and throwing her back until her body crashes and slides against the unforgiving stone.

“Foolish girl,” his voice rumbles at her. “I sense your childish desire for him. You would give yourself to the light for the love and sympathy of a man with a pretty face, would you?”

“I will not hesitate to cut him down if he is a threat to us!” her voice comes out in an animalistic growl, though it comes nowhere close to echoing through the walls of the chamber as her grandfather’s does.

“He is a threat to you. His Skywalker blood will make him your rival in the Force if he chooses to follow the path of a Jedi.”

“I can turn him.”

She says the words almost before she has stood herself back up, a new wave of confidence riddling through her now.

“There is darkness in him, Master. I have felt it. It simply needs to be stoked.”

The Emperor seems to consider the proposal as he hangs like a dementedly animated corpse in a web of wires and tubes up above her.

“An interesting suggestion, my young apprentice. I will allow it… there is great potential in the power he possesses. It could of course be useful.”

Rey finds herself letting out a small breath of relief.

“But if he will not turn, which I suspect he will not, he must be eliminated. And if I sense your heart is too weak to take on such a task…”

“It is not, my Lord. I have cut down countless threats. I will do it again. But I am sure I can uncover his darkness. He will join us.”

“You must hurry,” he nods, the ghost of a twisted smile glowing in the darkness beneath his hood. “You must crush the Resistance on your own. Find the Solo boy. If he will not turn, kill him before he becomes a Jedi. That is your mission now.”

The air hums sharply around her, and Rey reaches out her hand to catch the weapon that comes zipping towards her through the air. The Emperor had taken her saber the moment she was brought here all that time ago. But not before he had etched an agonizing, brutal line with the tip of her own blade along the side of her abdomen. A surprisingly gentle show of anger, coming from him.

“Now,” he hums gleefully, “it is time you prepare for battle.”

The guards descend upon her.

She does not fare well at first, to say the least. She is weakened from her time spent locked away in the dark corner of the chamber. So she is easy prey for the blood-red armored guards who slash at her with their blades, crushing her as their circle closes tightly around her, beating her easily into submission.

The Emperor’s voice echoes in her head. Reminding her of her failure. Her weakness. His own power reaches out to crush her down, to allow her to be struck by the burning hot blades of the guards.

It is her final humiliation.

It feels like hours before her pain and anger turn to pure rage and power.

She only returns to a realm of consciousness when she cuts down the last guard, and panting in the middle of the chamber, her lightsaber humming in her hand and breaking through the sudden silence.

She is a seething, disheveled sight after the short massacre, but she feels her grandfather’s satisfied smile form where he hangs, half alive on his throne.

“Very good, child. Return to your post and keep up with your training and discipline. You are closer to your ultimate power than you have ever been before.”

* * *

A weird training sphere he used to play around with when he was little drops into Ben’s palm from where it had been floating in the air as Han steps back into the Falcon.

“Everything’s accounted for,” he announces as Ben continues to stare at the little object while sitting on the floor of the lounge, which should be uncomfortable, but somehow isn’t. “Chewie’s loadin’ up the credits now. We hauled quite a bounty this time, kid, Thanks to you.”

Ben assures him it was nothing, though his intuition did get them out of several pinches that would have caused them to drop all their cargo had he not foreseen it.

“We do make the best team when everything goes smoothly.”

“Well, I’m glad it’s been goin’ smoothly for the past few jobs. We need it.”

Things have settled back to normal after all the excitement, surprisingly enough. Ben, Han, and Chewie fell right back into their smuggling gigs as if the whole debacle with the Resistance and the Final Order had never even happened.

With one minute difference.

Ben feels his power persist in him. Growing stronger every day. He can move things now. Small things, across the cabin in the Falcon, into his hand, over to Chewie or to Han. It had scared him at first. Reminded him of his time captured on the base on Hoth. But now… it's comforting.

He hears that voice sometimes still. He has no idea who it could be or where it is coming from. He still slightly suspects he’s going a bit mad. But it guides him, ever so gently. Growing his power. So he lets it in.

He can feel things. His invisible bond with Han and Chewie feels more prevalent than ever. His senses are more sharp than they’ve ever been before. He can feel nature wherever they go now, which started on one job they had taken on Dantooine when he inexplicably felt the vibrant life all around them, unable to explain it when Han had asked him why he looked so stricken by, what appeared to be nothing but a simple field around them.

“Hey, dad,” Ben speaks after a brief pause, turning around on the floor to face where Han has gone off to check the diagnostics on the display board a few feet from him.

“Yeah?” he replies without looking over.

“Do you think it might be possible that anyone on mom’s side of the family could have had any Force-wielding abilities? I mean, since you say it didn’t come from you?”

The room is filled with silence before Han slowly turns himself to look over at him, while Ben pretends to be focused on something else.

“That’s the fifth question you’ve asked about your mother in the past week. That’s more than you’ve asked in a year.”

“Oh,” Ben hums, trying to force an echo of nonchalance in his tone as he mindlessly toys with the training ball in his hand. “I… didn’t notice.”

But of course he has hardly been able to stop thinking about it since Hoth. Who his mother really was. Why Rey had said what she said. He hadn’t told Han all of that, but his seemingly innocent questions had burned in his mind too harshly to not be spoken out loud from time to time.

“I’m sorry,” he offers, standing up and moving over to where Han is sitting. “I know you don’t like to talk about her. It’s just… I wonder a lot. Sometimes I think I even dream about her. Ever since I was little, I have dreamed about this woman who has to be her… ”

It feels so odd to say this all out loud. Things that have gone unsaid for years.

Han doesn’t look straight at him.

“Of course it’s natural for you to be curious, kid, you don’t have to be sorry for that. But there’s not much to tell. We made mistakes with our relationship, and we honestly shouldn’t have had a kid in the first place. Things just got… The only thing I could do was leave and take you out of there with me, and that’s really it.”

It’s nothing Ben hasn’t gotten out of his father before. He wonders if he should be so concerned with a woman who obviously wasn’t too concerned about him. Not even concerned enough to ever go looking for them.

He knows something from the story is missing, but not how to get it.

Han moves to sit next to him, where Ben has collapsed into one of the seats near the game table.

“Look, son… I know you’re going through a tough time right now. And if I had any clue where Luke was, we’d be going to him for help.”

“I’m fine, dad. It’s just… new. That’s all.”

Han nods, his arm suddenly reaching out, as if he was going to hold him, but he puts it back down.

“I know I’ve never been the most affectionate guy, Ben. But I’m… I’m here for you. And Chewie too.”

Ben can’t help but grin, though the words send a beautiful wave of comfort through him.

“That does sound a little corny coming from you,” he admits as Han chuckles softly. “But thanks.”

* * *

When they are parked at a nice spot on Ryloth, Ben hangs back with the Falcon while Han and Chewie go to sort out some old debts they have to pay off.

He’s outside, taking in the tranquil air.

 

Rey is training in her quarters.

She had been allowed back into her usual position. No one questioned her absence. They all knew she was training with the Emperor. They needn’t know the details, though her emaciated and beaten state might have given it away.

The bloodthirsty look still remains in her eyes though. No one would challenge her.

 

Something hums through the air. The both of them snap to alertness.

Ben senses something dark wash over him.

Rey senses an intruding presence.

 

When they both turn, they see each other.

 

Ben blinks a few times, unable to believe what he’s seeing is real. Rey Palpatine is here? She can’t be… that’s not possible. How could she have tracked him down?

Rey can only stare in amazement at Ben Solo, who suddenly appeared in her training room. She sees him go for his blaster.

She reaches her hand out to freeze him, clawing her way into his mind again.

But something pushes her right back out. Ben remains stagnant, his mind heavily guarded by his own power.

Looking him up and down, her hand slowly lowers back to her side.

“You’ve grown stronger these past few weeks,” she muses. “But not so strong that you could be doing this…”

He feels her eyes sweep across the scar on his face. Where she had left her mark on him. He had just ripped the bacta tape off a couple weeks ago. He suddenly feels so vulnerable with her looking at it now.

“What are you doing here?” he demands, forcing his voice to be rimmed with anger. “What do you want from me now?”

“I assure you, I am safely in my chambers, probably millions of light years away from you,” she tells him. “The Force is connecting us somehow.”

He stares at her for a moment, from where she appears to be standing just a few feet away from him, right there on the rock where the Falcon is perched. But as he looks closer, there is indeed something strange about the way she looks. Her outline is somehow… fuzzy.

“Why?” he asks when he can’t think of what to say. A smirk appears on her face.

“Well perhaps it is because our fates are destined to be intertwined. Just as I had sensed. Surely you must sense it too.”

He doesn’t answer. He doesn’t need to acknowledge the persistent hold she has had over his mind. Her near constant presence in his dreams. All the emotions she brings up in him that he has tried to ignore all throughout the past month.

As she places her staff at her side, Ben can’t help but turn and stare around him curiously.

“You’re really light years away?”

“Yes, my dear.”

“Can you… see my surroundings?”

“That’s not how this works,” she sighs. “Relax, I can’t tell where you are.”

When he looks back at her, he notices even more how strange she looks. But he senses it has nothing to do with her contacting him from so far away.

She is thin and pale, with the lightest pattern of bruises along her face, cuts and burns along the exposed skin of her arms. Her face looks hollow, her eyes sunken in.

“What happened to you?” he asks without thinking.

She looks shocked and visibly discomforted at his question, her body flinching as if he had struck at her. And suddenly, he can feel her pain. As clearly as he feels his bond with his father and Chewie, he can feel her now as well.

The shock of it makes him step forward towards her direction without even thinking. She steps back, curling away from his sudden movement as he catches her in a rare moment of vulnerability.

Before either of them can do anything else, the connection cuts off. She is gone. He is left standing alone, wondering what he had just seen. Another hallucination from his maddening brain? Maybe. But what he had just felt between himself and Rey was more real than anything he has ever felt before in his life.

And it frightens him.

 

Rey is left standing in the empty training room, the distant hum of machines buzzing around her, filling the silence.

Her breath is heavy, as if she had just completed the most intense combination.

She had felt Ben through the Force. Not just felt him like she would sense any presence around her but felt him. Like nothing she had ever felt before.

She sits down for a moment, trying to calm her racing heart and mind.

They must have been connected for a reason. Nothing happens by accident in the Force.

She has known all along deep in her heart that she can’t kill him. He belongs with her. The Force had confirmed it. He will rule by her side. The Emperor will see the formidable power they will wield when standing together.

The Force will bring them together again. She will find him. And she already knows how she can begin turning his heart toward her.

Chapter 12: For How Long Will You Try?

Chapter Text

Rey stands on the bridge of the command ship outside Hosnian Prime, feeling the ripe stench of fear from the dozens of officers crawling around her.

There is no question of her status, her aura still reigning terror over every single being as she paces along the polished floor, surveying the rising action out in space.

A group of rebel spies had leaked information on the wayfinder to Exegol. With that knowledge, they have begun hunting for the legendary item, knowing it can lead them to the Emperor’s lair. Where they will attack.

Rey is quite sure that would be a useless attempt, but still. The Emperor does not want his location revealed. Yet.

It is rumored that two were made, but one is still hidden away in some deep corner of the galaxy that no one is able to find until the Force wills it so. The other is locked up firmly within the safes deep on Coruscant. And that knowledge will be leaked to the public if they let these rebels get off Hosnian Prime today.

She at least can thank Hux for this mistake.

Now is her time to reaffirm her power and position, to prove that she is worthy of taking control of the Order.

“There are only a few more straggling rebel ships trying to evade us,” she announces, making the Lieutenant beside her jump as her harsh voice echoes crisply through the bridge. “Circle them. Don’t just pursue and shoot them down. Let them know they have lost before you destroy them.”

The strategy works, as she knew it would. But unfortunately, a battalion soon comes to help out the pathetic fighters.

Rey sweeps across the bridge, everyone tripping over themselves to get out of her way. She goes to board her TIE silencer, knowing she will have to deal with the fighters herself when their own pilots fail.

She is ruthless. Now that there is the threat of her recent failure lurking over her, she is merciless with her precision in obliterating every single ship that dares to try and break away from the might of the Final Order.

Something almost stops her when she suddenly thinks of Ben. When she wonders if he is out there with the fighters.

No… he isn’t. She would have sensed him, surely. There’s no way he could be out there, with them. With his friends. The people he chose to protect.

Her distraction earns her a blast against her wing, jolting her violently back into her little bubble amidst the explosive battle around her. She forces herself back into her deadly focus, pushing away all other semblances of pathetic sympathy.

Every blast, every destroyed ship leads her closer to her victory. Closer to being back in her grandfather’s good graces.

They are all destroyed. Such a large chunk of the Resistance, swept away.

“It would appear, General, that my inferior skills saved your entire fleet of impeccably trained pilots,” she can’t help but gloat to Hux after she has reboarded the command ship, feeling his blazing glare burning behind her as she walks past him on the bridge.

* * *

Ben says nothing of the connection with Rey to Han, even when he has multiple occasions when he could bring it up. Ever since they’ve scored big on their last few runs, they’ve had enough credits to sit in comfort for a while and take a little rest from their smuggling work. And Ben figures he deserves the vacation. From everything.

They are on Bespin now, taking a relaxing stay in Cloud City, where Han’s old friend Lando Calrissian apparently still has some connections and helped set them up in a real nice hotel.

And despite all the inviting luxuries, all Ben can seem to do is sit in their hotel room, staring at the walls around him, and wondering if Rey Palpatine might appear out of nowhere again.

“What do you think, Chewie? Depressed?”

Chewie howls in agreement.

“You think we oughtta take him out to a show, or somethin’? Maybe we should just drop him off at a strip club and leave him for a couple hours.”

Ben rolls his eyes, slumping back onto his bed, gazing at the glowing white ceiling above him.

Chewie growls again, crossing his arms and leaning against the wall.

“A man’s definitely depressed if he can’t go down and enjoy the fruits of labor at a five-star establishment,” Han decides. “We rarely get to live this high life.”

“Yeah. Rare we get to live life this high up in the clouds.”

His father does not appreciate the pun.

“So,” Han sighs, walking around the room until he is standing in front of the bed Ben is sprawled out on top of. “What about it, you need to see a psychologist? That medbay nurse did recommend it after everything that happened…”

“I’m fine,” he insists. “Can I not just have a moment’s peace from you two?”

Han and Chewie both laugh, making Ben throw his hands over his face and roll over onto his stomach.

He can’t tell them why he’s been avoiding them, avoiding everyone for the past few days. He can’t explain why he’s afraid the most feared enforcer of the Final Order might pop up wherever he is and he’ll have to figure out what to do in the middle of a ton of people.

But as it turns out, something else comes up that he hadn’t even thought of.

The communicator goes off. The one Han keeps on hand everywhere they go nowadays.

They all turn to look at it, sitting on one of the tables in the living space of the room, its blue light blinking on and off as a tiny chirp hums through the silence.

“Yeah?” Han answers it once he’s moved across the room to snatch it up off the table.

“It’s Poe Dameron, from the Resistance,” the small voice on the other end replies, as if they had forgotten who he was. “Are you in the area?”

“We could be,” Han answers after gazing over towards first Chewie and then at Ben.

“We need your help.”

 

The coordinates they get leads them to D’Qar, where the Resistance base still is, but not for very long it looks like, once they arrive. As soon as they land the Falcon, Ben sees ships getting ready to take off, transports being steadily loaded, people running back and forth with supplies.

“You in the middle of an evacuation or something?” Han asks as they meet Poe outside the command center.

“Partly,” Poe confirms, looking out over the scene with his hands on his hips, looking stressed beyond belief. “The location of the base is going to likely be revealed very soon. That’s why we had no qualms about revealing it to you guys on the beacon.”

“Is something big happening?” Ben asks, surveying the state everyone seems to be in. It’s not worried or frightened… it’s excited.

Poe’s face suddenly lights up with the same expressions all around them.

“Bigger than anything so far.”

They go into a meeting bunker where Finn and a handful of others are waiting anxiously. Ben is surprised at the onslaught of attention, as everyone looks quite relieved to see them.

“Finn,” he breathes, carefully putting his arm around the man as he runs up and embraces him eagerly. “Why is everyone staring at us?”

“You’re not gonna believe this,” Finn smiles at him, shaking his head in wonder.

“Looks like you’ve gotta plan for us,” Han says, addressing the small, murmuring crowd circled around a map projector. “Whaddya got?”

The Resistance members begin explaining about something called a Sith wayfinder, how it will lead anyone to Exegol, the hidden world of the Sith where Emperor Palpatine, or Sidious, or whatever he is calling himself, is hiding in a weakened state. If they get the wayfinder, they could end this whole war.

“How do you think you’re going to kill such a powerful dark side user?” Ben asks them once they explain their plan.

“We’re going to bring everything we can,” Poe answers him quickly when no one else seems to have a reply. “We have to. Even if it kills us.”

“How could you even defeat a Sith?” Ben asks. “There must be something that can…”

He trails off when he sees the look on everyone’s face. Even Han’s. Though he doesn’t look at him. Everyone else does.

“It’s rumored,” Finn breaks the sudden silence, “that only a Jedi can do it. Or another Sith, which is common.”

“Yes, but we’ve always been all about beating the odds, right?” Poe interjects, no doubt feeling the sudden shift in the room. “So we’re gonna give it our all.”

Ben hates the feeling that has come into the air. The feeling of certain doom. Everyone here knows they are not going to survive…

“The wayfinder is on Coruscant,” one of the pilots explains. “In a safe hidden deep within the city capital. What we need is someone to sneak in and get it.”

“Someone with smuggling skills,” Finn adds. “Skills that none of us have, what with our dwindling numbers.”

Ben asks how the hell are they going to get it when it is so well secured, and Finn shows a map that had been put together by spies and moles within the Order.

“It is heavily guarded… but there’s gonna be a grand ball next week.”

“To celebrate the glory and strengthening of the Order,” Poe adds sarcastically.

“Everyone will be distracted and drunk, the defenses will be weaker,” Finn explains. “Especially since the Order will assume the Resistance members will stay far away from such a heavily supported Final Order event. We can hope, at least.”

“So,” Han speaks slowly, “you need us to sneak into a security building… while a ball is taking place, to try and steal an artifact.”

“No, we need you to sneak into the ball,” Poe corrects. “You won’t be able to get into the safe without going through the main hall of the building.”

* * *

Ben is prepared to go in undercover while Han and Chewie stick close along the outskirts of the city. Poe and Finn hang back in the Falcon, and everyone stays in contact with each other through discreet earpieces that they are all still getting used to. Especially Ben.

“Damn it,” he mutters, fiddling with the intrusive piece in his ear as he walks along the shiny streets towards the lavish building, the setting sun glowing off the structures of the city.

“No swearing, this is a public channel,” Poe speaks in a rare moment of teasing as Finn cackles in the background.

“I’d like to see you two try to keep this thing from falling inside your ear canal while trying not to mess up this horrible mess you’ve made of my hair,” Ben utters in a defensive whisper, already feeling strands of his dark hair popping out from where Poe had made him slick it back.

“Just try not to fall on your face again,” Finn volunteers unhelpfully, recalling the moment only about an hour ago when Ben had slipped going down the ramp of the Falcon in these comically slippery dress shoes.

They had to piece together a ridiculous outfit for him to attend this ball. Ben has never worn anything more extravagant than a roughed up leather jacket and cargo pants in his life. Now here he is in this satin, dark blue tunic and crisp black trousers that make him feel like a jerk. But he’s supposed to be fitting in with a bunch of jerks, so he looks the part at least. But he also has to tromp around with this bothersome, stark white tailcoat that hangs all the way down almost to the back of his ankles, the shoulders fringed with stiff, metal plated designs, as if he were some sort of prince.

He initially thought the whole thing was a bit overkill, but once he catches sight of the outfits some of these people are wearing as they all make their way up the grand staircase towards the entrance of the building, he sees the getup is actually a bit restrained compared to everyone else.

“B-squadron, how’s it lookin’?” Poe asks over the comlink as Ben slowly approaches the glistening building that seems to glimmer even brighter than the sea of endless steel buildings doused by the golden sunset.

“All good on this end,” Han answers, while Ben shows the guards at the door the Captain’s medallion Poe had given him to get him in.

Finn and Poe are staying on the Falcon while Han and Chewie are planting explosives where they can throughout the city, which unfortunately isn’t as close to the building as they would like, given the tight security. Once inside, Ben will have to blend in as well as he can, sticking to the background and not interacting with anyone, but also not drawing suspicion. Once the bombs go off, hopefully that will create enough of a distraction for him to slip through the secret passageway through the wall that will lead to the lower vaults.

“Now, once you’re there, you’ll no doubt encounter some guards,” Poe warns him once Ben has begun to make his way down the hallway towards the ballroom. The way the hallway is carpeted with a fine velvet rug and decorated with a line of shimmering chandeliers, Ben would say this in itself could be the ballroom.

Speaking as quietly as he can, he assures them that between his natural fighting ability and his newfound Force powers, he will be able to handle himself.

“And if worse comes to worse, I’ll just pretend to be a drunk party guest who stumbled into the wrong wall.”

“Well, they’ll likely arrest you for that,” Poe points out, “but it at least could give you some time to figure something out, I guess.”

Once he is inside, Ben has to marvel a bit at the grand room decorated lavishly for the party. It makes Canto Bight look amateurish. Sharp red, white, and black drapes crisscross along the ceilings, reflecting off the gleaming black polished floor. Everyone is dripping in fine silks and jewels, but not so abhorrently as he sees on Canto Bight. It is more… sophisticated.

He already feels sorely out of place. For a moment he thinks of turning back. There’s no way this is going to work. It already feels like he is sticking out like a sore thumb. He’s the son of a smuggler, not some high elite lord.

He tries to meld into the strange crowd, nodding formally to everyone around him, keeping along the sidelines.

“I have a really bad feeling about this,” he breathes quietly into the earpiece.

“It’s fine, just… copy what everyone else is doing.”

Even Poe doesn’t sound quite as confident as when they were safely on the Falcon planning this out.

“We should have gotten video feed,” he hears Finn mutter as he tries to copy the strange, rigid posture everyone seems to have, clasping his hands behind his back and trying not to get his hands tangled in this stupid fancy coat.

He agrees with Finn. He studied the map like no tomorrow, he knows every single inch of it, but now that he’s here, it would be better just to have affirmation that he is going in the right direction.

Trust your feelings…

Pushing the voice away, he closely watches the movements of all the weird people around him. He keeps his chin up pompously as he reaches out to take one of the odd-looking snacks set out on the thin tables along the walls.

Unfortunately, he nearly chokes to death on the thing. His knees buckle as he keels over, desperately trying to cover it up as his throat convulses.

“What happened?” he hears Han ask over the earpiece while Poe curses. Ben can’t even answer as he struggles to get the disgusting thing down his throat.

A couple people look over at him. He turns around, pretending to adjust his coat.

“I just choked on a rusted bone,” Ben croaks out after forcing the horrid tasting snack down towards his stomach.

“Get a drink or something,” Finn tells him.

Once he gets himself together, Ben casually steps back into place, waiting for a serving tray to come his way before snatching up a glass of shimmering golden pink liquid they are serving. He’d prefer water, but he needs the taste out of his throat, so he carefully sips it, being sure not to gulp in case he has another coughing fit.

But to his shock, the cool, slightly tangy liquid smoothes his throat instantly. And leaves a pleasant sensation in his head and taste buds.

“This is great!” he explains a bit too loudly, not realizing how loud his voice was going to come out, before downing the rest of the contents of the long glass in one gulp.

“Alright, lay off it,” he hears Han over the earpiece, “you’ll be loopy for the mission. Who knows what kind of chemicals these Final Order officials are sippin’ on.”

After taking a moment to make sure the drink does not have any immediate effects on him, Ben scans the shiny black and white walls of the ballroom until finding what he needs. Third arched panel from the front of the room, on the far left wall.

Ben begins to make his way through the ballroom, brushing past the clutter of murmuring people who don’t pay him any mind, his sights dead set on where he needs to go.

He is brought to a sharp halt when someone grabs his arm.

Time seems to slow when he looks down at the shorter, but incredibly strong figure that has stopped him.

His confidence melts quickly into ice cold fear when he finds himself looking down into Rey’s dark gaze.

He is distracted at first at how elegant she looks in her black, flowing ball gown, made of a soft looking fabric that gently turns to a gentle hue of dark red at the bottom of the skirt. The sleeves on the form-fitting bodice drop down off her shoulders, leaving most of her chest exposed, and a long train of translucent fabric spreads from her back like a cape, covered in shimmering, miniscule sequins that make it look like a dark, star-filled sky is trailing behind her.

Her hands and most of her arms are covered by long, black opera gloves that match the fabric of her gown. Her dark brown hair is down, flowing over her shoulders and down her back, looking much more vibrant than he remembers it being back in the interrogation chamber. Strands fall alongside her eyes from where a layer of her hair is pulled back into two buns on the back of her head, close to where a thin, silver crown spindles through her hair.

Ben is lost in the image before him before the dark grin slowly crawls along her deep rouge painted lips.

“And where do you think you’re going?” she asks, her voice as sultry and dark as her image.

“I…”

Ben can hear a flurry of voices in his ear, everyone frantically asking what is going on, but he doesn’t dare answer.

Music hums around them. They are both frozen, the entire room melting away as they gaze into each other’s eyes. Ben can’t help but notice the rush of people mere inches from them, moving towards the center of the floor where a significant group of people have begun to dance elegantly across the room.

His expression quickly calms as he gazes right back into her eyes.

“I’m here for the party.”

On instinct, though probably against his survival one, he takes up her hand in his, his other hand going around her waist. Before she can say anything, he sweeps her onto the floor.

He tries to follow everyone else’s movements, knowing he will only have seconds before she recovers from the shock of his unexpected move and will then no doubt ignite her saber and start slashing at him like before.

But to his shock, she presses herself close to him, her steely eyes unblinking as they stare right through him.

And they begin to dance.

Ben can hardly compare to the dozens of people around them, all of whom seem to know the exact steps and certainly don’t have two left feet. Ben on the other hand has never danced in his life, come to think of it. And he’s positive that he just sealed the deal on officially blowing his cover and having the entire ballroom pinpoint the intruder to their elite little celebration.

But Rey on the other hand, is more graceful than anyone in the room. She falls perfectly into step, though it is no doubt a rhythm that is entirely her own. Unable to do anything else, Ben has to do his best to mirror her movements.

Suddenly, it is as if they are two magnets that have clicked perfectly together.

“Surely you haven’t come all this way just to see me?” she asks him in a sarcastically dramatic tone as they grace across the gleaming dance floor.

“Maybe I did,” he replies, careful to keep his expression as muted as his thoughts. Thankfully, the crowd on the other end of his earpiece have gotten the signal to shut up for the moment. “We are fated, according to you.”

She hums a laugh, the sound striking right through him.

“You may try to resist the will of the Force all you want. It will only bring you even more pain and loneliness than what you are already feeling.”

“Only you would know about pain and loneliness,” he argues, still keeping his expression the same. “At least I have a family that actually cares about me.”

She doesn’t seem at all affected by the words like he expected her to be. She merely cocks her head at him, a sly grin teasing her lips, though her eyes are serious.

“Really.”

It isn’t posed like a question, so he doesn’t reply. Instead, as they graze sophisticatedly across the floor, he tries to subtly gauge the room again, trying to figure out how the hell he is going to escape from her long enough to sneak into the secret panel in the wall. And still make sure no one else sees him.

“I know what you’re yearning for,” she speaks to him, slowly bringing his attention back to her with her soft, alluring voice. “A life of your own. Power. You’re just like me.”

He wants to immediately refute the absurd statement, but he can’t get his voice to work suddenly as he stares down at her.

“The dark side can offer you so much,” she speaks even softer now, almost like a whisper that he can still somehow hear above all the surrounding noise.

A sharp change of the instruments thankfully breaks him out of his strange trance.

“I’d rather keep my freedom than be a slave to the Final Order like you,” he states, venom seeping into his words. “A slave to the Emperor. To the Sith.”

He is aware now that people are staring. Whispering to each other as they watch him and Rey. He doubts the Order’s most fearsome enforcer often dances with anyone. Let alone someone none of them immediately recognize.

“You are just as enslaved to your life as I am to mine,” Rey bites back, obviously uncaring about the growing attention placed upon them. “But together we could be invincible.”

Their movements have slowed, their waltzing becoming much less sweeping and grandiose than it had started out, but they still move gently across the floor, their bodies still impeccably locked together.

“Tell me,” she begins again, a taunting look flashing through her eyes, “did you ever find out why you are so unusually strong with the Force?”

She says it like she knows the answer.

“What does that mean?” he demands before he can stop himself from falling into her trap. But she doesn’t have the chance to answer him anyway.

The next thing he knows, a boom thunders deeply through the air, shaking the entire room around them, so much so that trays of food and drink slide and crash to the floor, and the ground beneath their feet feels it is being pulled away.

Everyone gasps as explosions crack in echoing snaps from outside, sending everyone into a frenzy as they all rush to the windows to see what happened.

Rey becomes distracted as well, though she keeps her grip on Ben until the crowd rushes all around on all sides of them, eventually ripping them apart.

Go!” he hears a cacophony of Poe, Finn, and Han’s voices all shouting at him through the earpiece. “Go now!

He doesn’t take another moment to think about it.

Ben runs to the wall where the passageway is, pressing at it right on the edges of the panel design, in the way the map had described. It opens and he runs inside before Rey can find him again through the mess.

The tunnels are completely pitch black, a harsh contrast from the ballroom. He stands still for a moment, letting his eyes adjust as he quickly pulls up the map from his memory.

He begins scavenging the passageways that twist into a creeping maze of a tomb as he goes further and further. There are tons of different sets of stairs that almost throw him for a moment, but other than that, it’s pretty simple to follow the pathway he had memorized from the Resistance intelligence. The stairs however get incredibly steep as he gets further and further. One set is so arduous, he actually has to crawl up as if it was a ladder. Only to find another set of stairs he has to go down.

It takes almost fifteen minutes, he guesses, before he finally finds the hallway leading to the chamber door he had been after.

Here is where he finally comes across a couple of guards blocking the door, as was predicted. He’s actually surprised he didn’t come across anyone earlier. This place really was starting to feel like a tomb.

Pushing his back up against the wall, he reaches to the back of his belt to grab the hidden blaster Han had helped him to conceal. Part of the reason he had to wear this ridiculously long coat.

He’s unsure of himself for a moment. There’s two of them. Their eyes are no doubt well trained to the dark. And it’s possible they already heard his footsteps echoing through all the stone corridors, especially when he clumsily clonked down all the steep staircases.

But he finds it easy to tune into his familiar sixth sense, the one he has used ever since he first started using a blaster. The one that has become quite fine-tuned, as of late.

His instincts tell him the exact time to leap out from behind the wall, where exactly to aim his two quick shots. And miraculously, he takes them both down.

He blasts open the heavy chamber door to find a room that is much smaller and less intimidating than he imagined. The chamber is also completely empty, aside from one object floating in a glowing red beam. The wayfinder.

Ben finds himself pulled towards the object, unable to tear his eyes away from the floating, triangular object, his features ignited by the harsh red light. His hand closing around it feels like something has locked into place.

The weight is odd in his hand. Something that makes him pause. And suddenly, the room seems eerily silent.

It takes him a moment to notice the ghostly image that has appeared before him. A figure standing quietly in the dark. A figure that makes his skin crawl and his stomach lurch.

He wonders if it is another security measure, another guard or something. The map didn’t actually tell what was in this room with the wayfinder.

He jumps when the figure suddenly ignites a crackling red beam, the light casting a glow over a deadly looking metal mask.

Ben scrambles back, tripping over his stupid long coat and falling back to violently crash agianst the ground, the object falling from his hand as he collapses. The figure disappears in smoke.

Ben’s eyes desperately follow the tumbling pyramid as it rolls across the floor… right into Rey’s hand.

She is standing at the open chamber door, watching him with a smile as she raises back up, clutching the triangular object in her gloved hand.

“You really thought I had no idea what you were doing here?”

Ben scrambles to his feet, clutching his blaster. But she simply shakes her head at the movement, the sharp red of her saber igniting in her other hand where he hadn’t seen her clutching her weapon.

“You have so much to learn, Solo.”

 

Rey had watched him from the moment he stepped into the ballroom. Watched him trying to blend in with his crisp looking tailcoat and perfectly combed hair. Watched him choke on the same disgusting horderve that she had nearly vomited up when she first came here after eating nothing but scraps for thirteen years.

Watched him desperately waiting for the way to be clear so he could get to the passageway. So clueless to her presence until she made herself visible.

Dancing with him had been a welcomed surprise. He had thought he had been distracting her. She let him think whatever he wanted.

His terrorist friends managed to distract the rest of the room, but she knew better. She followed her own secret path through the passageways to get to the chamber. Everything had gone according to plan.

And now here he is, with a wonderful look of horror and confusion on his face as she stands before him, holding the wayfinder in her hand.

“I knew the dwindling Resistance would call for your help,” she tells him, watching his breath quicken, perhaps in anger. “That the Force would bring you to the wayfinder. To me.”

She raises the object in her hand, glancing over it as if inspecting it curiously. But she is sure to look back at Ben’s astonished face when she crushes it to pieces in her palm. It had served its purpose. And now it is useless to her. And to him.

“Now,” she speaks, delighting in his panicked eyes flickering between her face and the shattered pieces of the wayfinder, “you will join me, Ben Solo. If you want your friends to live.”

Fear now flashes through his face, and he moves as if he is about to refuse.

“I know you’ve been in contact with them this whole time,” she warns him. “I could find them easily.”

He still says nothing. Rey is honestly curious as to what he will do. She half expects him to try to fight her again, but he must know it’s a losing battle. And surely he will want to protect his friends and family.

Sure enough, he drops his blaster to the ground in defeat.

She keeps her weapon sheathed as she leads him out of the chamber and back through the tunnels she had come from. His eyes stare out stubbornly ahead of him, and she keeps a gentle but unyielding grip on his arm, but he doesn’t try to fight her.

“You’re going to have to kill me,” he finally speaks, his deep voice echoing softly off the stone walls. “I’ll never join the dark side. Or the Final Order.”

“That is not your fate.”

They exit out into the corridor of the building, where another secret wall panel opens. The hallway is abandoned at the moment, lit only from the millions of city lights that gleam in from outside the clear glass windows that reach all the way from the floor to the ceiling.

She has him now. She is so close. So close to their glory, to her reign, to her blessing from her grandfather…

Shots ring through the air only feet from them. They resound from around the corner, catching Rey completely off guard after she had become so suddenly distracted by her sudden wave of hungry excitement, so much so that she even struggles to deflect the blaster shots that aim towards her, releasing her grip on Ben’s arm to grasp her saber in both her hands.

A group of figures run out from around the corner. Ben runs towards them, while Rey growls in frustration as she continues to defect the blaster shots that bounce off her humming red blade and scorch into the walls and windows.

She is outraged at how they even got into the building, but the growling nine foot tall wookie that accompanies them is the answer.

Ben gazes at her intently as he stands before his friends. Alarms blare all around them.

Everything happens so fast, Rey hardly has time to be astounded by it.

Before she can say anything, Ben’s hand juts forward, a grunt escaping his throat. And Rey finds herself flying backwards, her neck snapping forward painfully until her body slams against the carpeted floor, skidding back a few inches as her weapon tumbles from her grip. She doesn’t even have time to open her eyes until she hears the cascade of blasters all firing at the glass windows.

Troopers pile in around her as she dazedly rises up onto her elbows, watching as Ben and the group all leap out the window, following a man who she recognizes as one of the Resistance pilots, using tow cables from their guns to carabeen down the side of the building.

She could pursue. She almost does, just automatically. She could easily leap out the shattered window herself, probably take out each and every one and of them and drag Ben all the way back by his hair, if she wanted to.

But something in her tells her no. Not tonight. Let him escape. Let them all escape. She needs a rare moment of restraint. This all has to be done right. And on her terms.

She will wait for him. He can’t evade her forever. And he knows it.

Chapter 13: You're In Misery

Chapter Text

Back at the base, Ben explains to the group everything that happened in the chamber. But he doesn’t talk about the vision he had. The horrifying masked figure that had appeared before him. It haunts him still.

“Damn it,” Poe hisses in frustration, his hand slamming against the small meeting table. “Well, we’re right back where we were then.”

“Why would she destroy the wayfinder?” Finn asks, gazing down at the table with confounded look. “I mean… why go through all that trouble protecting it if they didn’t even need it?”

“I think Rey somehow knew it would lead me there,” Ben answers, not looking directly at any of them as he leans against the table. “To her.”

“Why the hell would she want that?” Han asks. Ben heaves a sigh as he closes his eyes in exhaustion, leaning back slightly.

“She’s… fascinated by me. For some reason. My power. She wants me to join her, she’s made that pretty clear by now. So she waited until I came for the wayfinder to trap me there, and then destroyed it. What would she need it for anyway if she already knows the way to Exegol?”

“But that makes no sense!” Poe protests. “There’s no way she could know we were even going to ask you for help in the first place! Let alone send you in to get the wayfinder.”

It does sound ridiculous. Han doesn’t look like he really believes it either. But when Ben turns to glance down at Finn’s silent expression, he can see the man looks a bit more inclined to believe the whole thing. He knows what Rey Palpatine is capable of.

“Look, maybe we just need to stay away from all of this, then,” Han decides. “It was lucky we were even able to escape with you this time, kid.”

He doesn’t say it out loud, but Ben does feel like they were allowed to escape rather than escaped by their own terms. It was almost too lucky.

“The Sith’s obsessions are legendary,” Finn says grimly, his eyes almost hesitant to look up at Ben. “If they want something, they will burn the entire galaxy down until they get it. And since the galaxy hasn’t burned yet, I’d say they always end up with what they want.”

* * *

The vision from the wayfinder haunts Ben’s dreams every single night. He still says nothing, not wanting to believe what it was. Who that figure was supposed to be.

Other things begin to paint his mind with visions as well. The voice. A familiar looking island. Something calling him.

He knows what he has to do.

“I’ll just take the Falcon for a little while,” he tells Han one morning. “There’s… somewhere I have to go.”

Han agrees, though with uncertainty. Usually he has no qualms about Ben going off somewhere on his own. But the dire situations have made somewhat of an impact.

But Chewie agrees to go with him anyway, so there’s nothing for Han to really worry about. And he knows where his son is headed.

Ben has never been to Ahch-To, only heard of it. Nothing much there for a smuggler to engage in. The place is mostly made up of ocean with islands scattered in between. Devoid of practically all life forms for centuries now.

Chewie hums to him in reassurance when he sees Ben looking out unsurely as they enter through the atmosphere. He turns and gives the wookie a grateful grin.

Chewie hangs back with the ship, letting Ben go on his own up the trail of stone steps that look like they haven’t been visited in years. The air is cold, but calming. The distant crash of waves against rock sends something soothing through Ben’s soul. His entire body feels enraptured in something the moment he steps off the ship, but he can’t explain what it is.

He soon comes across an abandoned village. The crumbled remains of an ancient temple.

As he carefully steps through the vacant remains of dozens of decaying huts, almost afraid of stepping on something he can’t see through the rubble, he feels the presence of so many watching him, pushing him towards something.

Scavenging around the stone buildings, he goes inside one that seems different to him than the others. He digs into one of the walls. The rock tumbles apart easily. He digs faster and faster, not caring about the sharper rocks that nic against the skin of his fingers.

Soon, his hands close on something. Something buried in the wall. Something made of cold metal.

He pulls out what looks like the hilt of a weapon.

He holds it for a moment, in awe. Everything goes eerily silent for a couple seconds, and then he nearly falls backward when a voice suddenly booms in his head.

Hundreds of voices. Screaming. Laughing.

Flashes of blue and green dance before his eyes. People he doesn’t recognize, visions he doesn’t understand. A chorus of voices all saying his name.

He drops the weapon to the ground, silencing the abrupt vision.

“You will learn what it means, soon enough. That lightsaber holds the history of a long family legacy.”

Ben nearly feels his heart leap straight out from his chest at the sound of the voice speaking so casually behind him, as if he had been standing in the hut the entire time.

He scrambles backward, his back slamming up against the stone wall, nearly knocking the rest of the thing down with the force of his body seeking to shrink away from the strange voice.

Only it isn’t strange. And even as he gazes at the bizarre image of a man surrounded by a misty blue glow, a man he has never seen before in his life, he somehow knows exactly who is standing on the other side of the hut.

“Luke.”

It isn’t a vision he is seeing. A ghost, perhaps. It looks like a ghost. But how in the worlds…

“Your journey is just beginning,” the bearded man speaks, his face as kind and encouraging as his voice has been all this time. “There is a long and difficult path ahead of you. But through it all, you will emerge with purpose.”

It takes a moment for Ben to remember he can in fact speak. And then he has to remember how to speak.

“Am… am I meant to embrace the light?”

Stars, he’s speaking to a ghost.

“... Or the dark?”

Luke seems to shrug, looking undisturbed by the question.

“That is up to you. No destiny can be set in stone.”

Ben’s gaze drops down to his knees, his back still firmly pressed against the wall. Shame washes over him, but he knows he is safe here. That this man is no threat to him.

“Why am I drawn to the dark?” he asks, his voice sounding so small. “To her?”

“You were also drawn here.

Ben looks up slowly. He realizes his hand has clutched around the handle of the weapon again. Luke looks at him encouragingly.

He holds it up, wrapping his other hand around the hilt. He ignites the weapon to see a crisp, blue beam hum to life. The opposite of Rey’s. Calming and solid.

There is so much held within the weapon he holds, a weight much heavier than that of the metal hilt. He blinks into the soft blue light, feeling so many strange, unexplainable things.

“It is a symbol,” Luke speaks, as if hearing Ben’s thoughts, “of your family.”

Ben’s attention snaps towards the ghost standing calmly across from him.

“What family?” he asks, surprised at the desperation in his own voice. But Luke merely gives a simple shake of his head.

“You will learn in time.”

“Will you teach me?”

Luke seems considerate for a moment, almost mournful. But a gentle light sparks through his transparent gaze.

“I will always be with you, Ben.” The passionate assurance in his voice makes Ben feel something warm and strong go through him. Something he has only felt with Han and Chewie. “But this is your journey.”

With that, the white-robed apparition disappears. Leaving Ben alone with the glowing saber in the rugged temple.

 

Ben stays there until nightfall. He finds all sorts of artifacts from the time of the Jedi. A tree containing ancient books describing the legacy of the Force itself. A cave deep in the ground that whispers with darkness. And a mountain, high up that glows with a comforting light.

He stays up all night learning everything he can about the Jedi. He pours over the books, he spends hours lying on the rocks, or in the grass, feeling the immense power just simmering on the surface of the planet, so close to his reach.

Chewie soon has to come up and find him to see if he is going to eat anything any time soon.

The moment the sun rises the next day, casting the warm richness of morning down upon the island, Ben hops right back out of the Falcon and heads out to one of the cliffs on the high mountain, the metal hilt of the Jedi weapon in his hand.

He had spent the last few hours before sunrise reading all about the ancient ways of lightsaber duels. Lightsaber… that is what it is called. The weapon Rey had wielded. The weapon he now must learn to wield.

He ignites the bright blue blade once he reaches one of the highest cliffs.

Moving the weapon outward, he begins recalling the basic training techniques he had read. He spins it in his hand, grinning as he hears the hum of the blade. He enjoys how it feels in his hand.

He actually begins having fun practicing the techniques. So much so, that he stops following them altogether, and simply begins swinging the blade anyway he wants to. He loses himself in the practice, feeling a sort of natural instinct take over, like something has possessed his body, knowing exactly how to wield the humming blade.

But then a cold shudder falls over him. Like a storm cloud swallowing up the sky.

He frantically searches the sky, as if expecting lightning to strike out of nowhere. But when he turns around, expecting to face the mountain, he sees Rey standing before him.

She turns her head back at him, both sides of her saber lit. her chest heaves slightly, as if she had been doing the same movements he had.

Her eyes trail down to the humming saber in his hand, and she smiles a dark grin. Her hair is pulled all the way back from her face again, showing off her sharp, cruel features.

“You’re coming far along now, aren’t you?” her voice rings through the once peaceful air around him. She begins circling him slowly, and he mirrors her movements, keeping as far away from her as possible. “You must be feeling it more and more clearly,” she goads him still. “Especially after your vision from the wayfinder.”

Something in his chest jolts as the memory easily resurfaces.

“I left it for you so you could see.”

“See what?” he demands, his voice coming out in a defensive snarl.

“What you were always meant to be.”

A shiver of anger flutters through him as he grabs the saber tighter in his hand. She looks down noticing the movement. And she charges forward.

Their sabers collide. The sound and feeling is strange. Too real, as if she really were here in front of him and not light years away.

She attacks similar to how she had in the forest. Quick and brutal, her movements feeling so methodical and natural to her, while Ben panics and tries to simply find a way to keep his blade in front of him at all angles. It is enough to have him struggling to keep up, but her attacks aren’t quite as ferocious as they had been on Hoth.

Flashes begin painting the space around him. The cliff flickers in and out, replaced with the dark black and red walls of some strange, high tech looking training room. He hadn’t been able to see her surroundings before. But now that they are battling one another, perhaps they are able to see more clearly. He wonders what would happen if they physically touched. How much would they see then?

Ben pushes the thought away, his anger resurfacing as he focuses back on defending himself from the cracked red beam swinging gracefully towards him.

“What was that vision?!” he growls as he twists his saber down to block a swing she had aimed at his legs.

“You know what it was,” she looks up at him. “Admit it.

His saber grinds against hers, pushing it back and making an odd sound as the blades crush against each other for a moment until he spins away, taking several steps back while making sure he doesn’t step off the edge of the cliff behind him.

“You don’t even know about your true family,” she continues, remaining where she is as he grasps his weapon in both hands, preparing for another attack. “Who you really are.”

Fed up with her taunting, Ben feels a small spark of pure rage settle through him as he is the one to charge forward now, his saber raised above his head.

She easily dodges away. He tries again, swinging towards her middle, but she merely steps aside and he tumbles forward into nothing. He swings again and again, aiming everywhere he can, but for some reason, she doesn’t even need to use her saber to block him. It is as if he is fighting himself as he stumbles blindly forward, exhaustion wearing down as he falls to the ground.

A glare burns across his face as he pushes himself back up, his hand pressing into the sharp rocks of the cliff as he rises to his knee, his arm resting against his thigh, still clutching the thrumming lightsaber.

“You know nothing about me.”

“I know more than you,” she replies steadily as she watches him from where she has moved to the other side of the cliff. “I saw everything. I know what your father is hiding from you.”

His breathing nearly stops in his throat.

Han…

He remembers the uncertainty he had felt when talking to Han about his past with the Rebellion. With his mother. How he knew there must be more to the story, something that was being hidden from him…

“You know where your destiny lies. It is with me. With the dark side.”

No!

The scream that tears from his throat doesn’t even sound like his own. It feels as if it is drawn up from somewhere deep within him, something tangible that now cracks through the air.

A rock behind him bursts into pieces.

He startles away, ducking as chunks of stone rain down in all directions, and the boulder that had been sitting just at the edge of the cliff, the one he had been practicing before when Rey had appeared behind him, breaks into thousands of pieces.

A deafening silence follows. Ben stands, gaping at what he has somehow just done.

Rey had felt it too. He knows by the look that is on her face now.

“I know where you are,” her softer voice breaks the unbearable quiet. “I can come to you right now and tell you the truth.”

No… how could he be so stupid?

“I don’t care,” he shakes his head, looking away from her. “I don’t care who I am, or who the Force wants me to be.”

“That’s not true,” she denies. “Ben…”

Something electric crackles inside him when she speaks his name in that way. Gently. Reassuring. Loving. Had she ever said his name like that before? He can’t help but look back at her.

“... don’t be afraid of who you are. I was scared too when I first felt the power of the dark side. But there is nothing to fear. There is only power to claim.”

Ben suddenly looks all around him, remembering where he is.

This mountain is calm. Lightness surrounds it. Peace. There is no anger here. No violence.

Below him is the darkness. Not up here.

He reminds himself to be calm, to resist the dark pull of anger. It can’t touch him here if he does not want it.

“No,” he says, his voice transformed back to normal. He turns his saber off. “You won’t tempt me.”

“I already have. That’s all I need.”

When he looks back again, she has vanished. And he again is left alone with nothing but the sound of the waves and the wind against the rocks.

* * *

Ben thinks of asking Chewie about his family the whole way back to D’Qar. Surely he would know about this secret Rey says Han is keeping from him. But maybe he doesn’t. Maybe he would be just as shocked and confused as Ben is now.

He has to settle with convincing himself it was all a lie. Deception is the way of the Sith. Twisting the minds of their victims to turn them against all they believe and hold dear.

At least that’s what he’s heard.

Han is relieved he’s back after not hearing from him for the past few days. Ben finds it difficult to put up a facade in front of his father now, and Han can no doubt read it from the moment he steps off the Falcon. He asks what is wrong immediately.

“It’s nothing,” Ben lies, moving his gaze behind Han where the Resistance members look to be loading up the last of their equipment onto the transports. They’re leaving tonight. “It was just a long trip, that’s all.”

“Well, do you feel better now?”

“... Yes and no.”

He looks back at his father, looking at him head on, but also trying to remain somewhat casual. If that’s even possible.

“You would tell me if I really needed to know something, right?” His heart races as he asks the question. “You wouldn't keep anything from me.”

Han can’t even look at him when he answers.

“No, kid.” His voice is quieter than usual, as if he is trying to sound distracted. “Of course not.”

It doesn’t make Ben feel better in the slightest, but he pretends it does.

Wanting to move on from the topic all together, he reaches into the satchel slung over his shoulder and pulls out the only object inside.

Han looks like a tidal wave of something comes over him as he stares down at the lightsaber in Ben’s hands.

“Where did you get that?”

“It was buried in the wall at the old Jedi temple. Why?”

“That was… that was Luke’s. I recognize it.”

Ben wants to ask so much more. What he did with Luke all those years when they fought together, how close they really were. His father has never been the type to be interested in close friends, but the way he had spoken of Luke before, and the way he is gazing at the saber in Ben’s hands now… It is as if he is remembering a brother.

“I need a minute,” he tells Han, shoving the saber back into the bag at his hip. “I’ll be back out to help you and the others in a moment.”

He walks away before Han can say anything else.

Ben collapses onto an uncomfortable bunk inside one of the underground bunkers. It’s almost empty by now. The evacuation is finished on this side. There’s hardly even anyone here anymore. Not like there were too many people in the first place.

He knows now he has to help them in some way. He’s too involved now. And he has the power to help. The power to fight the Order. Maybe even to defeat a Sith.

Someday.

* * *

Rey had ordered her ship be prepared the moment the connection broke and she was left alone in the training gym. She had nearly shattered the whole room in her anger as she barged out into the hallway to get out of her training clothes before running to her ship in the hangar.

She refused any accompaniment. She knew she had to do this alone.

She also knew that by the time she did reach Ahch-To, Ben would likely be long gone. He’s not stupid.

Walking through the vacant temple, she senses where his presence had been. Seeing the spot where he must have dug out the lightsaber that belonged to Luke Skywalker long ago.

He does indeed have a powerful connection to the light. She never even sensed that such a legendary weapon was near. If she had, she surely would have taken it and had it destroyed. A threatening symbol of hope, her grandfather would call it.

She stands on the ledge of the mountain where he had fought her, her foot placed upon the shattered rock. So much power…

As she looks out at the wavering blue of the ocean, she feels nature and life all around her. Light, dark, calm, violence, and an unfamiliar feeling of peace gripping at her.

She closes her eyes and lets it. She is alone, light years away from any soul. Perhaps the Emperor might sense her brief surrender and punish her later. But right now, she is helpless to the calm the isolated island demands of her.

She is not at all surprised when she feels the presence appear behind her.

Turning slowly, she sees Ben sitting there, looking down. He doesn’t even notice her at first.

It is only when her senses come back and she grabs her saber tighter in the presence of another, that his senses awaken as well.

He says nothing. So she speaks first.

“You are quite a difficult man to track down,” she says, her voice soft in the steady quiet.

He still says nothing.

“But I suppose you’ve run back to the resistance base after what I told you. Back to your father.”

She feels the tremor of anger in him. Keeping herself carefully restrained, she pushes further.

“Have you asked him about what he is hiding?”

When he doesn’t answer and looks away again, she deduces that he has not. Either that or his father has lied to him yet again.

Ben looks up at her. His eyes look sad, desperate. His feelings are ones she knows well.

She desperately keeps her tranquility as she moves slightly towards him, wanting him to trust her. Wanting him to run to her, to embrace her. Not just the darkness. Her.

“You’re lying,” he finally speaks, his voice quiet and calm as well. “I know the tricks you use to get me confused.”

Looking into his beautiful face, she gives the slightest shake of her head, her eyes honest and trusting.

“I never lied to you, Ben.” She lets herself be seen by him, opening her mind to let him in, to see her honesty. “I would never lie to you. All I have ever told you is of your potential. You could have everything you need, your life would be complete. You just need someone to show you the way.”

He stands up suddenly, his face changing as he moves closer to her, surprising her with his words.

“I’ve seen inside your mind as well. I know how lonely you are. And scared.”

She wants to get angry, to tell him to shut up. But she can’t. All she can do is stare at him as he now moves closer to her.

“I do feel a connection to you. You… awakened something in me. I’ve seen into your dreams, your fears… I know what your grandfather does to you.”

“You have no idea what you’re talking about,” she stops him quickly, her voice just wavering on the edge, threatening to break the quiet peace between them. “There is much sacrifice to be made in order to achieve ultimate power.”

“Why do you need that?”

It frustrates her how calm he is able to stay, without any effort at all.

“You could never understand,” she gives a weak excuse. “We may be alike, but you have no idea what life I had before all of this.”

“Then help me to.” He moves closer to her. So close, she could reach out and touch his face. “Let me in.”

She doesn’t know what to say. She should refuse of course. But all she has wanted since the moment their minds connected was to be as entwined with him as possible.

She can’t deny that fact here in this tranquil place that has seemed to sedate her usual menacing performance. Something coming from him maybe, or the planet around her. Something that eases her even closer into him.

“The Emperor has done everything for me. He took me from a place where I was nothing and he made me into something. The dark side can do that for you too.”

“I don’t feel like nothing,” he says evenly. “I have people who love and care about me.”

“People who are lying to you,” she reminds him. She is disgusted by how desperate her voice suddenly sounds. Pleading, almost. “Even your little Resistance friends know the truth.”

“Is your grandfather not lying to you as well?”

Fear prickles under her skin. She tries to stop these thoughts from entering her mind, but Ben continues.

“I saw what he does to you, Rey. What he’s trying to do. Stringing you along, making you think he will give you everything, one day…”

No… stop…

“But when he gets what he wants out of you, he will destroy you.”

“That’s a lie!”

The peace is shattered now.

“You know the truth, Rey. Remember, you can’t lie to me either.”

The connection breaks. Rey gasps as if something has just been ripped from her.

She stands still for a moment, her mind a crumbled mess until she forces it back into some macabre form of order again. Forcing her anger and hate to return, to bubble up through her entire being until a cry of rage echoes off the rocks around her.

The cracked beams of her saber ignite on both ends and she sinks into a blissful state of half-consciousness as she destroys every bit of rock around her, decimating the peaceful little area, intent on snuffing out the infuriating aura of calm that threatens to crush the darkness struggling to remain dominant.

But the sensation still lingers even after her rampage.

Chapter 14: From the Look in Your Eyes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There is much darkness here on Mustafar. It is a meaningful place for the dark side of the Force, as her grandfather had shown her once long ago at the beginning of her training. She needs it now to recover her mind.

She wants to be alone. But of course she is not.

“I sensed your great bout of weakness hours ago, my young apprentice,” Palpatine’s voice echoes in her head as her eyes burn pleasantly while they stare into the unbearable river of lava below her. “Perhaps you are thinking of betraying me.”

She keeps her mind silent. Focusing on the burning in her eyes.

“Perhaps I should send for the boy to be killed by someone more willing to obey my commands. Then you can be locked away in the deepest chamber on Exegol with nothing but the dark and stone to comfort you for the rest of your days so that you may finally come close to your well deserved penance.”

“I can crush this weakness, Master,” she states, willing herself not to beg. “I will end it once and for all. In myself and in Solo.”

“You had better.”

She stares harder into the harsh bright orange of the river, wishing the heat would simply burn her eyes so that they may finally remain permanently engraved with fiery yellow.

But they will not. So she has to resort to what she only taps into on the rarest of occasions when the light is threatening her so powerfully. She must drive herself fully back into her hatred.

She recalls the time she had truly earned her status in the Final Order, as a Sith. When she was seventeen, she was sent back to Jakku. The place that had taken so much from her for thirteen years of her life. The place filled with the lowest of creatures, the ugliest of life, people that cared not for her young age, or her innocence. People who tried to beat and crush and burn her into nothing. People who took so much from her before she even had anything at all.

She had returned to the village she lived in for so long. Grown. Unrecognizable. Powerful. Deadly. The opposite of everything she had been in her childhood there.

She had taken the most delightful vengeance she has ever had in murdering every single being who ever harmed or wronged her. Which had been practically the entire village.

Her saber burned flesh from bone, removed limbs and heads from torsos. She didn’t settle into a blind rage at first. She took her time. She made it slow. She let some run off into the desert, thinking they had a chance to escape her wrath. Their deaths were all the more pleasing. People she had cried and begged to when they had hurt her were suddenly at her feet, begging and crying for their lives. For the pain to stop. She showed as much mercy as they ever did.

She burned the entire place down after everyone was dead or dying. Slowly.

Rey feels that great power even now. Remembers her grandfather’s praise.

You did well, child… this is what you were always meant for… now you have the strength you need…

But she begins to recall everything else her grandfather has done to her. The thoughts all come swimming back, feeling intent on drowning her. Certainly not brought up by her own will. Every bit of pain she has gone through at his hands. The torture, the beatings, the starvation, the months of isolation…

Was it not the same as the pain she went through on Jakku at the hands of all those gruesome beings?

No. It is different. That pain led her to greatness. It is earned punishment, meant to push her towards her truest form of power. Not to crush her down, not for no reason. Not to make her feel like nothing better than the dirt on the ground.

And when he does praise her, it is the greatest and most powerful she has ever felt. Rivaled only with how she had felt when she took her well-earned revenge.

All her life she has been chasing that feeling. Wanting to feel that power she felt on Jakku again, only this time over the entire galaxy. That is the sensation that drives her. And she still feels it, only now… now she wants someone to feel it with her. Someone to talk to. Someone to share it all with.

 

Rey is again not surprised when she sees Ben later that night, after she has gone back to her quarters but can’t sleep.

He is sitting quietly across from her. She finds she is too tired to rise to her feet and try to intimidate him. It’s nice to simply sit in the quiet with him.

He can see how upset she is. There’s no use hiding it. But he doesn’t push her. He just looks at her in silent understanding. It is more comfort than she ever could have asked for.

“It isn’t too late,” he finally whispers to her softly after they have sat for a moment, each in their opposite corners of the galaxy. “You’re not as alone as you think you are.”

“Neither are you.”

She looks up, curious to see his reaction, and finds that instead of saying anything, he reaches out and offers his hand to her.

A plea to open herself up to him, to share themselves. Rey reaches across and takes it.

Their skin lights up as they touch. Rey reads his past, his present, and his future. A future with her. Standing by her side, ruling with her. Making the galaxy the way they want it. There is no Resistance, no Final Order. Just them. Ruling on the throne of the Sith.

Flashes appear before her eyes, of a little dark haired boy learning to fly a ship, to shoot a blaster. Giggling, tiny fists knotting into the long, scraggly hair of a wookie as the creature holds the little child up high.

She shows him herself. She shows him her childhood on Jakku. Long nights spent alone, crying herself to sleep, starved to the bone, beaten and bruised by anyone she got in the way of or anyone who was bored enough. Only to be rescued and treated the same by her grandfather.

She doesn’t know what future he sees.

A tear falls down Ben’s face as they pull away, both gasping at the loss of contact.

The quiet is almost unbearable, but Rey can’t think of anything to say. She can only twist her fingers in shock, amazed at the unbelievable sensation. Has she ever touched his skin before?

“I’m so sorry, Rey,” he breaks the silence between them. She sees from the look in his eyes that he carries the burden of her past now. She almost wants to apologize. “You… you were good once. There’s still good in your heart now.”

The words should be funny, but she can’t even muster up a chuckle as she gazes at him.

“You didn’t deserve anything that happened to you, Rey.”

She wishes he could keep saying her name. Whisper it in her ear over and over again…

“You can come with us. Help us fight against the Order, and your grandfather. If you come to me, I won’t ever let him hurt you again, I swear.”

Now she can’t help but grin a little at his ridiculous statement.

Of course she can’t. Even if she wanted to…

“How noble of you to want to save me,” she smirks. “Your Jedi blood really does run deep.”

She does want to thank him. No one has ever wanted to do something so outrageous for her. Surely she doesn’t deserve such mercy.

Mercy is weakness.

She feels the connection breaking. Ben must feel it too, because a panicked look comes over his eyes, as if he wants her to hurry up and declare herself “cured” of her darkness then come rushing over to wherever he is.

But her choice has already been made. It was made and sealed long ago.

He goes to reach for her hand again. He doesn’t see her fingers twitch towards him in response before he disappears.

* * *

Meetings with the generals are always a bore, but never quite this aggravating. It’s the same as always today, discussing strategies, how they need to crush the Resistance before they can draw any more to their cause. Rey is becoming quite disinterested with it all.

“The first priority is no longer to find the leaders,” one of the older generals is saying as Rey glares at nothing. “Striking a blow to the base itself would be devastating to them right now.”

Hux of course has to get his piece of mind in.

“We would have the Resistance leaders now, if our mission hadn't been halted by certain people’s… lackluster abilities to discern what leads are worth our time and resources.”

Rey looks up slightly, still not looking into any of the eyes of the generals and officers around her. She feels the weight of all their gazes looking upon her. Judging her. She feels their thoughts, though they fearfully try to keep them quiet. She senses that their confidence in her is lessening.

Is that so…

With a twist of her hand under the table, she crushes a nearby officer’s throat.

Everyone tries incredibly hard not to jump out of their skins when one of their fellow officers flings out of his chair and smashes against the wall, clutching madly at his neck.

“Your lack of faith is disturbing,” she informs them.

Her words are met with silence, aside from the wretched noises the officer keeps making. She rises slowly, keeping her grip on the man’s throat as she stalks around the table, her royal blue gown trailing weightlessly behind her.

“Perhaps I need to reiterate my position here.”

The officer drops to the ground, dead. The rest of them all look at her, terrified. Hux only looks slightly edged. He knows she can’t harm any of the generals who actually matter without serious repercussions.

She reaches the front of the table, grinning at the way a couple of the men and women struggle to avert their gaze as she leans on the table, the thin material of her gown and the small strings of gold chains from her neck piece sliding against the exposed skin of her chest. Power is a wonderful thing to have over people. Both fear and desire.

“You will have your men scour the old base for clues to the new base the Resistance is hiding in,” she explains carefully, holding on to everyone’s attention. No one dares to look upon her in judgement now. “You will report to me immediately when you have a lead and not pursue anything without my command.”

Again, her demands are met with silence, only this time the table bobs with about fifteen heads nodding in compliance.

“And yes… Ben Solo is still a person of interest. And if I discover any of you are failing to report information regarding him… on account of it being a waste of time and resources… you will answer to me. If that is in any way unclear to anyone in this room, do speak up.”

She looks at Hux to make sure he gets the message. He still looks smug, but she senses he will not question her again on the matter. For now.

* * *

Ben thinks he can almost hear voices whispering to him in moments like this. But only just.

He has been using the quiet corner of one of the bunks on the new Resistance base on Crait for trying out these strange meditation exercises he read about in the Jedi books he took from Ahch-To. Apparently, this is one of the strongest ways to connect to the living and cosmic Force.

Maybe he’d be able to float off the ground for more than two seconds if he could stay focused. But Chewie keeps making small growling noises across from him as he watches and breaks his concentration.

Ben still can’t help but laugh every time as he opens his eyes and looks at the wookie, who crosses his arms as he stares at him like he’s an absolute loon.

Ben sighs, leaning up against the bunk behind him and closing his eyes.

“I don’t know,” he huffs, almost wanting to laugh at himself now. “I’ve studied and read everything I can, and I just… I feel like I’m still missing something.”

Chewie suggests maybe he should go back to Ach To.

“Maybe. But I’m not sure that place could show me anything else right now.”

After a moment, Ben picks himself up off the floor and sits on the actual bunk, closing one of the open books he had set upon the mattress. He stares down at the worn down leather cover for a moment before looking back up at Chewie.

“Chewie, what did you know about Luke?”

The wookie seems to get a sentimental, saddened look in his eyes as he suddenly turns his gaze to the ground. A mournful murmur goes through his throat.

He says Luke was one of the most powerful beings he had ever seen. It was a strange power he had. But he was also one of the kindest, gentlest people in the entire galaxy.

Ben nods at Chewie’s words. He isn’t surprised by them. He’s heard whispers of them all his life, from one stranger or another. The legend, Luke Skywalker. But it’s nice to hear it from someone who actually knew him. And someone Ben has known all his life.

“I just wish that… I wish I could have known him. I feel like I’m on the brink of something, but I just need to push myself to get there.”

He holds the Skywalker lightsaber in his hands. He closes his eyes and begins to see the visions he has seen over and over every time he holds it. Visions of the past, he has deduced. A long legacy of people who this weapon meant something to.

And visions of Rey. But not the Rey he knows.

A kinder Rey, with a bright, beautiful smile and sparkling eyes, her robes a flowing light color as she holds a glowing blue saber…

His eyes open when he hears familiar boot steps walk into the small rest area.

“How is the setup going?” Ben asks, standing up and putting the saber aside. “Do you need any help?”

Han heaves a sigh as he grabs a bottle of something hidden beside the bunk that Ben isn’t a hundred percent sure is water.

“Well, we’ve got the satellite up, that’s the most important thing. The Resistance allies will hear it if they’re listening. Everything should be good for now, they’ll let us know if they need any more help.”

It’s quiet for a while as Han takes a long sip of whatever is in that flask. Usually, Ben would ask to take a swig of it, but his mind is on a million other things that he doesn’t really want to numb down right now.

“They need help,” he says as Han sets the flask aside. “The Resistance. They need strength.”

Now Han is looking at him as if he is about to offer him the flask himself.

“Uh huh… yeah. Strength would help.”

“If I further my training, I could become a Jedi. I could become powerful, like… like Luke Skywalker. I could give the Resistance hope. Strength.”

When Ben turns to look at Han’s face, his father looks quite unsure at the statement. Maybe even a bit scared.

“That’s… a lot of responsibility, Ben.”

“I know. But it’s my responsibility, dad. I can feel it. And I know as much as you do that the Resistance is powerless against two Sith leading the Order.”

His father can’t argue this, obviously, but Ben still sees thoughts spinning rapidly behind his eyes as he tries to come up with something to say.

“Jedi or not, it’s dangerous for one person alone to take on a Sith.”

Ben tries to ignore how fragile Han’s voice suddenly sounds, but it’s difficult. He’s never heard his father sound like this before.

“I can do it. If I train and unlock my power, I’ll be able to.”

Han seems reluctant to answer.

“It’s what Luke did, isn’t it?” Ben insists.

“Yes. And it was difficult and dangerous, and eventually drove him to go into hiding for the rest of his life and none of us ever saw him again.”

He can hear the pain in Han’s voice and suddenly understands.

He lost a friend. He doesn’t want to lose a son.

“You know me,” Ben speaks in a gentler tone. “I’m still the same scruffy smuggler boy you raised. But I have something that can help people.”

Han looks away. He closes his eyes and takes a short breath.

“Just… think about it, alright? Think about what you’re gonna have to face.” He looks back at him with a still fearful, but resigned gaze. “Because you’ll have to do this alone, kid. No one is gonna be able to help you.”

Notes:

Thank you for reading! Follow me on social media!

Facebook
Instagram
TikTok

Chapter 15: I Know You Bleed Internally

Chapter Text

Ben decides to sleep in the bunk on the Falcon. Or try to sleep, rather. There is far too much on his mind for him to fully sink into unconsciousness. Not only the confirmation of what he realizes he is going to have to do, but also his conversation with Han.

Only he has the power to save the Resistance. He knows now that this is the journey Luke had been pushing him towards on Ahch-To. But his father is right. There is no one who can face the Sith with him. If he chooses to do this, he will do it alone.

His eyes close forcefully as he turns over on his side, facing away from the open area of the cabin.

He thinks he is finally drifting off into sleep when he feels a presence hovering beside the bunk. The beginning of a dream, he thinks, until he slowly recognizes that familiar feeling that makes his eyes snap open and his body twist sharply to stare out at the once empty cabin.

He lies still as he looks her over. She stands staring as if she has been watching for a while.

Her long hair is almost completely down, running down over her soft looking black tunic. Ben finds himself suddenly uncomfortably attracted to the warmth of her look.

Ben…

His body shivers at her voice, even though he isn’t cold.

Her hand reaches out to run through his hair and along his face. That electricity he had felt when they touched hands briefly flutters through him again as her skin touches his.

“I’ve found myself missing you,” she smiles down at him fondly with hypnotic, blood red lips. He tries to remember what had been so scary about her before.

“Rey…” he finally finds his voice.

Before he can move, she sweeps up into the small space of the bunk. He jolts in surprise as she climbs on top of him. His memory of the last time he had been pinned underneath her kicks in a small survival reaction at first. But this is… different.

He relaxes underneath her, feeling the warmth of her body sinking onto his, past the thin blanket he had used to cover himself for the night.

“I have so many people out looking for you, Ben,” she sighs, her hands trailing along his sides. “Why not make it easier on everyone and just come to me, hm? Surely you’ve had time to consider my offer…”

“Maybe you… should consider mine,” he pushes back, having to speak slowly to stop his voice from shivering as he reacts to her hands crawling along his body.

A gentle, melodious laugh rings quietly through the small space between them as she leans forward, her hair brushing along his face as her lips whisper against his neck.

“You could have so much power, Ben. I feel the potential in you. If you let me guide you, you could be one of the most powerful Force-wielders who ever lived.”

He closes his eyes, just for a moment he promises himself, feeling himself fall into a pleasant abyss as Rey’s lips press a gentle kiss against his neck. It makes something inside him ache pleasantly, praying that she won’t stop even though he should be pushing her away.

But he doesn’t. Instead, he lies beneath her, enjoying the way she begins running her hands along his chest, her cool fingers tugging at his loose shirt, dragging along his hot skin.

He can feel her smile at the whining noise that comes from his throat. He wonders if he’s under some sort of spell or something. That’s what it feels like. He doesn’t know what else this strange feeling could be. He’s never felt this pleasant burning sensation under his skin before… but Rey stokes the strange fire within him with every touch of her soft fingers.

“I can give you so much more,” she promises, lowering herself almost completely on top of him now as he finally opens her eyes to look into the beautiful hazel tone of her eyes staring back at him. “We are bonded. Together, our power could be unstoppable.”

“I can’t just abandon them,” his voice comes out in a whisper even lower than hers. “They’re my friends.”

He expects her to maybe grow angry at the statement. But instead… something sad goes through her eyes. He swears he sees the same look he saw from the lonely, vulnerable woman he saw the last time he spoke to her.

“I know where your power comes from,” she says. Her voice grows serious, less playful than it had just been. “The secret your friends and family are keeping from you. I would never lie or keep such secrets from you, Ben.”

“Why don’t you just tell me if it’s so important then?” he demands sharply as he takes her wrist in his hand to stop her as she goes to touch his face again, tired of her manipulation. Only because he is beginning to feel it might not be purely manipulative after all. “What is this huge secret that everyone supposedly knows except me?”

She doesn’t hesitate for a second to answer him. As if all he ever needed to do this whole time was simply ask her for the truth. Instead of trying to deny it over and over again.

“You feel such a connection to the Jedi because Luke Skywalker is your uncle. You feel the pull to the dark because Luke’s father, your grandfather, was one of the most fearsome Sith who ever lived. And your mother, Leia Organa, passed all of this power to you. Though, she is currently keeping her own power hidden away… along with the other leaders of the Resistance.”

Ben doesn’t know how much time has passed before he releases her wrist and pushes her away slightly.

“That isn’t… you’re lying, I’m not… my mother isn’t…”

“If you search your feelings, you will know it is the truth,” she tells him calmly. “You have already suspected, haven’t you? The reason you feel so strongly for the Jedi and the Sith. The visions you get when you touch that lightsaber, visions of pain, anger, triumph, joy… The Skywalkers are the most legendary Force wielders in recent history. Powerful in both the light and the dark. And you are a descendant.”

Ben is speechless. Dazed. He realizes that one of his hands has somehow made its way around Rey's waist, but his mind too flurried to think to take it away.

A look of sympathy comes over her eyes, the most human he has ever seen her, as his breath shudders, his body freezing against the bunk.

Han… Chewie… how could they keep this from him?

“Why… why did my mother not want me?” he asks, both of his hands now gripping onto Rey’s body, as if she were the only thing keeping him from sinking away into nothing. She leans back down again, lying herself beside him, though one of her legs is still strewn almost protectively over his body.

“I looked into it after discovering who you were.” One of her hands still strokes gently along his waist as she speaks. “It was rumored that Leia Organa did have a son once. A son that mysteriously disappeared, along with her smuggler husband. An interesting coincidence.”

Ben feels the universe benign to crumble around him.

Everything begins to make sense. Why Han seemed unusually reluctant to talk about Luke and his mother. Why Finn and Poe acted so strangely… They knew who Han was. They knew who Ben’s mother was… she’s their leader for Force sake.

And nobody ever told him.

Tears run down his face as he turns away from Rey, seeing the quickest flash of guilt on her expression before he closes his eyes and curls into himself.

But she stops him with a gentle touch of her hand on his cheek, slowly turning him back towards her.

His mind fills with feelings of hers, memories of a similar pain she had felt as a child. The feeling of loneliness. Abandonment. The knowledge her parents were never coming back for her and had left her to die on a cruel, unforgiving planet, at the hands of beasts.

He leans into her touch. And in this moment, he wants nothing more than to be consumed by her. To hide in this little bunk forever, with no one but her tangled up in him. From the opening she has allowed into her mind, he can see she wants that too.

No family or Resistance, or Final Order to worry about. Nothing existing outside this little space between them. Just the two of them, slowly healing each other from all the people who have hurt and lied to them and driven them to the horrible places they are now.

“Come to me,” she begs after a few moments. “The Order is just outside Mustafar.”

She slowly rolls herself back on top of him, her eyes pleading as they gaze down into his. She looks so different. She feels different. Like a shield has been taken down and he is truly seeing Rey. Not the terrifying Sith apprentice everyone fears.

Trust me, Ben. I will not hurt you. You will be safe with me.”

He can’t deny how safe he feels even now, with just the ghost of her here. And he wants nothing more than to be in her presence now. To really feel her in his hands, to sink into her hold and escape from everything plaguing his mind.

Someone comes into the cabin.

Ben and Rey startle at the noise of the door opening and footsteps marching slowly into the room. They look over at where a figure has entered, standing in the darkness as they stare over at the bunk.

It’s Han. And he is looking right at Rey.

When Ben looks back up she has disappeared, her warmth leaving him instantly, making him tremble slightly under the far too thin blanket. But he knows Han had seen her. Somehow, even just for a second.

He says nothing for a moment while Ben quickly gets up out of the bunk. He can’t see Han’s face through the darkness, but he can guess what his expression might look like at the moment.

“What… the hell… do you think you’re doing?” he asks furiously as Ben grabs his jacket and shrugs it over his shoulders.

“I… how did you even see-”

“Are you really this stupid?” Han demands, his voice rising loud over the quiet space of the cabin as he moves closer so that Ben can now clearly see the look of outrage on his face. His hands grab Ben roughly by the arms, as if wanting to shake him out of a stupor. “You’re gonna put yourself right into the hands of the enemy for… what? For a pretty face?”

“We have a connection,” Ben explains, still feeling half in a daze. “Neither one of us can control it. It’s doing us no good ignoring it, so…”

So,” Han asserts, “you’ve decided to have a little fling with a murderer? After you just talked about wanting to be a noble Jedi and fight against these bastards? What was that, a bunch of lies you decided to spew out before you went and hopped in bed with a woman who tried to kill you and a hundred thousand others?"

Ben finds himself laughing to himself as he rips out of Han’s grasp and turns away, staring down at nothing.

“Lies? You’re one to talk about lies. You’re the one who’s been lying to me my whole life.”

“What are you talking about-”

Stop!” Ben growls whipping back around to glare at him, making Han step back suddenly in shock. “Just stop already, will you? I know, I know everything. The murdering Sith apprentice I just “hopped into bed with” told me everything that you’ve bene lying to me about my entire life.”

Han still looks like he is prepared to argue, so Ben stops him before he can.

“I know Luke is my uncle. That there is a whole bloodline of Force-users in my family. From my mother’s side. My mother, who is currently leading the Resistance we are helping to fight for.”

Now Han doesn’t exactly look surprised. In fact, the look that is on his face now makes Ben think he’s known this day was coming for a while.

“How could you keep this from me? When you have sat there and seen me struggling with all of this that has come down on me over these past couple of months?”

“I… I wanted to help you,” Han obviously tries to find words to explain, “I just didn’t know how to say it-”

“Did you take me from my mother?”

Han looks shaken at the accusation. But again, not surprised.

“It’s not that simple,” he begins as Ben starts to feel sick. “I can explain-”

“You know what, nevermind,” Ben shakes his head, walking past him across the cabin. “I don’t want to hear it. Any of it.”

He grabs only his lightsaber before he goes to leave.

“Where are you going?!” Han calls after him, going after him as he exits the cabin.

“Don’t follow me,” Ben warns in as deadly of a voice as he can muster.

He marches out of the ship, running past Chewie, ignoring the confused growls the wookie shouts after him, and heading towards one of the small flight pods parked near the mechanic area in the cave.

Numerous voices call out after him now. He ignores all of them as he fires up the pod and takes off, tears blurring his eyes as he exits the cave and enters the harsh white terrain of Crait as he heads up towards the atmosphere. He logs in the coordinates to Mustafar.

 

He can still feel Rey’s presence in his head. All he wants right now is her. He can’t explain why.

He can hear her voice in his head, soft and reassuring. Unlike the taunting coldness it used to bring. It tells him she understands. She won’t lie to him. She never has. She has tried to tell him from the beginning.

The little pod arrives at the fleet hovering outside Mustafar. Several large Star Destroyers hover above the glowing red planet, making him feel quite insignificant in his little defenseless craft.

Ben wonders if he should be scared, but he isn’t. He feels strangely liberated, just flying up here by himself. He already feels a cascade of warmth just entering the hangar, despite the hoards of troopers circling him and aiming their weapons as he lands.

His arms are up as he exits and troops approach him with binders they lock onto his wrists. They then part as Ben looks up and sees Rey striding down the hangar.

He’s struck by her beauty in a way that he never realized he has been every time he has seen her.

Her hair is pulled back into three buns, a few loose strands hanging down over her bare shoulders left exposed by her ever present arm brands that only reach up midway over her upper arms and the black fabric of her tunic that fits snugly around her neck. The fabric creates a diamond pattern over her chest and torso, then glides gracefully down over her legs. Small sections of her waist are left bare, a gleaming black belt pulling the strips of her hanging tunic snug to her body.

Ben also does not fail to notice, along with no doubt everyone else who looks upon her, that the toned skin of the tops of her thigh is left bare as her long black boots only crawl up just a few inches past her knees. The inside of the hanging strips of her black tunic flash with a dark ruby red color that matches the crystals dripping from her ears.

She looks like a goddess.

The soldiers take his saber from him and hand it to her. As he’s brought closer to her, he looks into her strangely unfeeling eyes, suddenly unsure of what he wants to say. She seems… reluctant. Not the same person he had spoken to just about an hour ago.

He realizes too late that he might have been tricked.

A collar is locked onto his neck that makes everything go cold. He gasps in shock at the uncomfortable feeling. He looks back up at her, pleading silently.

Look at me, Rey… Look at me…

“Bring him to my chambers,” she orders without giving him another glance. With that, she leaves without so much as a second's hesitation.

 

She had spoken to the Emperor right before Ben had arrived. She’d known he would come to her. Knew that he trusted her now. Because she has never lied to him.

Up until now.

Rey hadn’t wanted to do it. She found herself thinking perhaps… perhaps she could just leave with him. Take him somewhere no one would find them. Where she could train him. Where they could have each other. Come back to take down the Order when they were strong enough, then take the throne for themselves.

But she can’t. She knew she couldn’t even before the ridiculous idea formed in her head. It doesn’t matter what she feels for this man. What their connection is. Her loyalty will always be to the Emperor. It’s not as if he wouldn’t be able to easily track them down anyway. Even if she wanted the beautiful freedom that Ben symbolizes for her, she could never outrun the most powerful Sith who ever lived.

So she had contacted her grandfather. Despite every voice screaming in her head, begging her not to. She had silenced them, just as she has for years.

“The young Skywalker descendent is arriving,” she had spoken to the large hologram before her. “He will soon be within my grasp, Master. I will turn him.”

“No,” the flickering hooded figure had rumbled. She had jerked her head up in confusion, forgetting herself.

“Master?”

“Keep him there on the ship. Do nothing with him. I will arrive shortly. The boy will be executed publicly so that there is no doubt in the galaxy that the Jedi will never return. That hope is a useless folly to cling to.”

She had tried hard to contain her shock, but was unable to.

“But Master, did you not say he could be a powerful ally if he were turned?”

He paused, but she couldn’t see his expression, as always.

“The light is too much of a threat. If a Skywalker does rise again, it will mean death to the Order. I will not allow it to threaten my reign again.”

His voice had been eerily low. Warning.

Rey could not speak anyway. The transmission ended without another word.

She had kept as emotionless of a countenance as possible when she had approached Ben in the hangar. She could sense his fear, his confusion, his rage, his desperation.

She wanted so badly to reassure him, like she had just an hour earlier. But she couldn’t. She couldn’t tell him everything was going to be ok when she knew she had just signed his death warrant by telling him to come here.

Thinking of no other option, she had him collared and sent to her quarters. She should have sent him to a cell. But she needs to think. She needs him somewhere she knows he will not be touched while she thinks about the predicament she is in.

She knows she won’t be able to allow him to be killed. And she knows she can’t disobey the Emperor’s orders.

Locking herself in her meditation chamber, she carefully begins to subtly block her mind off from her grandfather. It takes meticulous precision to do such a thing without him being able to detect it. In fact, she is considering using one of the Force-suppression collars on herself.

She searches and searches. For her true feelings. What the Force has foreseen. She holds Ben’s lightsaber in her palms. She sees flashes of Luke Skywalker, picking up the saber for the first time. A young Jedi Knight she recognizes as Anakin Skywalker.

She sees Ben. Older than he is now. And… her. She is standing beside him. A saber of blue light in her hands.

She looks different. Calm. Happy.

Visions Ben has seen, obviously. Very different from the visions she had of the both of them. Perhaps the Force has many different pathways.

Her grandfather is wrong. Ben’s death is not the will of the Force. But she can not dare go against his orders. So she will have to find another way.

When she goes to him in her chambers, she finds him sitting on the floor, his hands cuffed to one of the pillars. She waves her hand out and undoes them, and he immediately tugs at the collar around his neck.

“It’s impossible to get off on your own,” she informs him, still unable to look him in the eye as she stands above him.

“Why are you doing this?” he asks, the desperation in his voice giving her a stabbing feeling in her chest. “I came to you willingly. You said you wouldn’t hurt me.”

She doesn’t answer at first. Instead, she focuses again on keeping her mind carefully blank before kneeling down before him.

“You need to declare yourself to the dark side. Maybe then the Emperor might spare your life. You don’t have much time, the royal guard has already arrived, and the Emperor will soon follow.”

Instead of finally listening to her, he leans forward and takes her hand in his. His eyes don’t even look angry as they look into hers. It makes her all the more frustrated.

“I know you don’t want to do this,” he tells her. “I can feel the good in you, I can feel that you care for me just as I care for you. I know you won’t be able to kill me.”

Damn him.

“I don’t want to,” she confirms stubbornly. “But I cannot disobey the Emperor. You know this. Even if I were able to do so, he's too powerful. He would simply kill us both.”

Even still he’s not deterred.

“Well then we can run away,” he shakes his head, his eyes widening in reassurance as he leans closer, still gripping her hand that remains limp in his grasp, “back to the Resistance. They’ll help us, if I explain things to them, they will help protect us from the Order.”

“Do you really want to go back to the people who lied to you?”

This seems to finally stop his string of hopeful positivity as he remembers why he even came here in the first place. He lowers his gaze away from her before he speaks again.

“You know what the Emperor is doing is wrong,” he ignores her question. “But you won’t admit it to yourself. Why do you follow him if it destroys you like this?”

She stiffens suddenly, catching herself melting closer and closer to him, and snatches her hand out of his.

“You have no idea what he’s done for me,” she hisses. “You saw the hell I lived in before he found me, what all those people on that disgusting, forsaken planet did to me. He rescued me, he gave me all the power I could ever imagine, all the freedom I never had before.”

“Freedom?” he asks, looking at her in astonishment. “You don’t look so free to me, Rey. You look scared.”

She stands up, taking a step back, but he follows her, moving closer and reaching his hands towards her face. Though her instincts scream at her to flinch away, she remains still as he holds her face, his warm hands gently running along her skin and hair.

“Rey… I care about you. I would never do anything to hurt you. If you come with me, we can get away from all of this.”

He is ever so tempting. She’ll give him that.

“Join me. Turn and stand with me, Ben. Show the Emperor you are worthy of serving the Order. It is the only way you can survive now.”

Something in his eyes changes at her words. His hands drop from her face and he steps away from her. She wants to grab him around the waist and pull him back, but she can’t help the sting of anger that goes through her at the sudden coldness of his face.

“Then I’ll be executed,” he states unflinchingly. “And you can either try to stop it, or stand by and watch. I don’t care, since I’ll be dead, and you’ll be the one who has to live with yourself.”

She doesn’t know what to say. She feels… hurt.

Weak…

Backing away from him, she watches him turn and go back to sitting against the wall.

She considers again if she should have him locked in one of the cells. But she figures the least she could do for him is let him have some space, before…

She turns and leaves him alone in her chambers.

Chapter 16: It Never Ends

Chapter Text

A meeting is held about the upcoming arrival of the Emperor. Hux unfortunately has to lead the discussion on what the execution should be. To Rey, it makes the entire situation even more unbearable than it already is. In her opinion, an entire meeting regarding an execution is a bit overkill, but his excuse is that everything needs to be well planned if it’s going to be shown across the entire galaxy, and in the Emperor’s presence at that.

“It needs to be brutal, but swift,” he announces as he stands at the front of the table. “We need to show that the Skywalker boy has been brought to his knees, that his Resistance can’t save him, that his disloyalty to the Order has brought merciless justice. He needs to be powerless.”

A murmur of agreement goes through the table as Rey stands in the back, her glare rising up from the ground and directing itself straight towards Hux. He meets her glare evenly, smirking back in return as he continues.

“He should be starved and beaten before his execution,” he declares, still looking straight at Rey with a smug look as he continues speaking to the room. “There is still time. The Emperor will not arrive for some time yet.”

“He is simply to be killed,” Rey interjects sharply. “This is not a parade or a holo show meant to entertain the masses, General. It is meant to instill fear. The Emperor is not interested in theatrics.”

Hux doesn’t seem to let her words deter him.

“Are you not interested in theatrics?” he asks, cocking his head complacently. “You certainly are with every other prisoner you have tortured and killed.”

“My methods are meant to break a prisoner’s mind and will, when it is necessary.” She returns his even stare, undeterred as well. “And when it is necessary that they simply die, I take their head and be done with it.”

Quick. Merciless.

“It is well known your feelings regarding the Skywalker boy are beyond compromised,” Hux continues to goad her. All of the other generals look a bit terrified to say anything or even look anywhere other than down at the table. “There can be no personal feelings involved in this matter. Whatever your interests are, they cannot interfere with orders from the Emperor. And his orders are to send a message.

After the meeting has concluded, Rey storms off to the training gym, her saber already clutched in her hand before she even locks down the room and punches in the training sequence.

The lights dim as she disconnects the two sides of her staff, igniting both blades as she holds them ready in her hands, her deadly gaze glaring ahead at the glowing lights of the simulations beginning, casting an orange gleam through the pitch black room, matching the glowing hot rage simmering beneath her skin.

She demolishes every single simulation, the hissing red blades of her saber crashing through the orange holograms with unbridled fury. Her anger makes the steel walls tremble around her, shaking and cracking as she screams ragefully, her cries echoing off the walls as they shake and crack.

In the end, not even the equipment or the walls are spared as she tears apart the entire room.

* * *

Ben had tried to sit still for as long as he could, slumped against the wall. But eventually, the events of the past few hours caught up to him, and the large bed across the room started to look very inviting.

He can’t even remember collapsing onto the comfortable bed, sinking into the soft comforter before he fell into unconsciousness. Which maybe is a good thing. He will most likely be dead in a couple hours. Maybe sitting and pondering that fact isn’t exactly beneficial.

He wonders if he should try to figure out a way to escape. But he knows this was his choice. He chose to take the risk coming here, thinking Rey would show him mercy. Thinking she would stand by him, like she had promised.

Maybe she is lost to the dark. Maybe what he had seen of her as a Jedi had been a lie. She is devoted to the Emperor.

But he knows that's not true. He knows what he felt. He still feels it even now.

Luke’s voice comes to him in his dreams, his ever-comforting voice resounding gently and unquestionably.

“You’ve done well, Ben. Rey needs to make her own choice now. You are willing to sacrifice yourself, and now you must trust in your feelings.”

He wakes up before Rey comes into the room, but he stays laying down on the bed for a long moment.

When he turns over, he sees her standing at the doorway, staring at him. Her face is much like how it was when he arrived here yesterday. Carefully stitched together, like a mask hiding something.

Her dark tunic is dressed with ruby red sashes of fabric now. The color matches the glowing red color of the small tiara seated in her flowing hair and the jeweled necklace that rests around her neck. The wrappings on her arms stop just below her elbows now, showing off a black leather armband wrapped firmly around her right bicep. The place where he remembers he had struck her with the electro staff in the forest all that time ago.

She says nothing, but inclines her head towards the door. Knowing it’s useless at this point to still argue, he gets up from the bed and follows her out. She ends up leading him a few feet down the hallway outside to an elevator, which he supposes is taking him up to his execution.

In the soft, humming silence between them on the ride to wherever they are going, he decides to try one more time. While it is still just them.

“You don’t have to do this.”

Silence.

“You can try to hide your emotions from me, from yourself, from your grandfather, from everyone… but I can see you. The conflict in you is tearing you apart.”

Nothing.

Taking a small breath, he turns to face her. She is staring straight ahead, as if purposely trying to keep her gaze fixed anywhere but on him.

“Rey… if you just leave with me, if you turn away from the dark, I’ll help you. I’m scared too, but if we’re united, we will be stronger than the Emperor. I saw it. A vision of you embracing the light.”

He is almost startled when she immediately turns her head to redirect her penetrating gaze towards him.

“I saw a vision of you as well,” she speaks in a voice that seems to hum just as deeply as the muffled sound of the elevator around them. “Of you standing with me. Embracing the dark. You have seen it before as well. Just as I have occasionally seen myself embracing the light.”

Ben shudders as he recalls the horrid vision from the wayfinder of the masked figure with the blazing red saber.

“The Force isn’t as simple as that,” she continues. “There are infinite pathways. We can both embrace either light or dark at any moment.”

Ben finds himself stepping away a bit, his mind racing as he looks away from her. But she moves forward, her hand reaching out to hold his chin and bring it towards her.

She kisses him.

Her lips are soft, yet demanding, forceful but gentle all at the same time. He had thought he felt sparks racing beneath his skin when their hands had touched before. Compared to that, this is a crescendo of sensation.

Ben melts into her instantly, his body becoming alite with fire for a few blissful seconds. When Rey pulls away, he can see the glimmer of a smirk in her eyes.

And then the doors to the elevator open behind him and he has to frantically try to calm himself as they step out into a grand hallway of some sorts that is filled with other people.

The cold, sterile hall looks like it could be a throne room, which makes Ben remember that the Emperor is indeed arriving soon. He tries to ignore the shiver of fear that goes through him.

Troopers grab him and lock binders on his wrists. Rey moves him forward until he is at the front of the room, then he’s shoved down onto his knees. Noticing all the royal looking guards around and the small circle of troopers and officers, he wonders if this is the entire turn out for his execution. Surely there will be more people coming if the Emperor is going to be here.

A redheaded man in one of the general uniforms approaches him, and Ben immediately recognizes the familiar sneer on his disdainful face. He can’t help but glare daggers up at the man, remembering their last interaction quite clearly.

The man looks down at Ben as if he is going to say something. However, he seems to decide against it, settling instead for striking him across the face. Ben topples over onto the ground from the force of the slap, and without the use of his hands to properly balance himself.

“The galaxy will watch you pay for your disloyalty tonight,” the man tells him as Ben recovers from the shock of the strike. “You will learn in the final moments of your miserable existence that crossing the Order was the greatest mistake you have ever made.”

“All you’re going to do is make a lot of people angry,” Ben tells him, calming himself to keep his voice restrained. No use in growling and cursing at the man at this point. He’d rather die with some dignity. “You’re only helping push people towards what the Resistance is fighting for.”

The General seems to flinch irritably at his words.

“Have no doubts, smuggler scum. Your death will strike fear and obedience into the minds of every being in the universe.”

“Ruling with fear never works,” Ben explains calmly. “There will always be rebellion.” He makes sure to look at the man evenly in his hateful, fiery eyes as he continues. “And one day, your Empire will fall. Just like the last one.”

The General only turns the corners of his lips up as he gazes gleefully down at his prisoner.

“You will never find out.”

As the man marches off somewhere behind him, Ben turns his head slightly to look at where Rey is standing, looking still as a statue as she stares straight ahead. When the General snatches the Skywalker lightsaber that had been gripped in her hands, she still doesn’t seem fazed.

The General steps back to the head of the room, ascending the small set of gleaming black steps as he turns to face his audience.

“The Emperor will be arriving within the hour,” he announces, his sharp tone echoing off the crisp walls. “And soon, the galaxy will see that hope and the Jedi are dead.

Ben lowers his head, looking away from where Rey steps alongside him to approach the head of the room as well, along with a few other officers.

They are going to expose who he is before they kill him. Tell everyone he is the last of the Skywalker bloodline.

He is a symbol now. A symbol of the Jedi. A symbol that there is hope. No matter what they do to him, people will see that now. It will encourage them to fight. He can hardly wrap his mind around what a crazy idea that is.

His thoughts are cut off when a loud buzz rips through the air. It makes Ben nearly jump right off of his knees, his head snapping back up towards the front of the room.

His eyes widen in astonishment when he sees the image in front of him.

A vibrant red blade pierces straight through the General’s chest. The burning red light casts a vibrant glow along the man’s pale face, igniting his horrified features.

Ben can only stare in shock as the man’s body flops to the ground, leaving Rey standing behind him, her saber clutched in her hands.

Ben hears a click. He feels the collar around his neck release and fall to the ground.

Everyone is frozen. The troopers, the officers. Everyone looks around in confusion and terror, unsure of what to do or what had just happened. Ben isn’t even sure he can believe his own eyes.

The only people who do take action are the royal guards. And they go straight for Rey.

The saber that the General had taken from Rey now zips through the air. Ben catches it in both hands, igniting it and freeing himself from the binders.

As he rises unsteadily to his feet, he and Rey have a brief moment to look at each other.

The red light of her saber casts a dark gleam across her intimidating features. Even if the determined look in her eyes didn’t give it away, he can feel her clearly now that the collar is off. She is with him.

Ben goes after the handful of guards advancing on Rey as she reaches out towards the other side of the room to bar the doors so that the officers and troops can’t escape. They are forced to try and fight as well. But they are no match for her.

She joins him in taking on the guards once the troopers and officers all lay lifeless on the ground.

Joined at last, their connected minds put up a formidable force against the advancing, red-cloaked guards. Their minds and their power become fully connected, and they move in ways Ben never even thought possible, easily able to sense each other’s strategy, drawing off one another’s power. But it proves to be a difficult task for them both.

The guards are obviously well trained, and they don’t let the unexpected situation deter their attack. Their blades are relentless, and their numbers are greater despite the pure power that radiates from Ben and Rey’s combined force.

A blade jabs into Ben’s side, knocking him down onto one knee, just as Rey growls in anger as one of the white hot blades slices across her face.

But she disconnects her staff, sending one of her red blades flying across the room, striking through the head of one of the guards behind him that had been inches from taking Ben’s head off, leaving him free to slice through the middle of the guard who had been attacking from the front.

He reaches out with the Force, yanking the other half of Rey’s saber free from the body on the ground, catching it in his hand and charging towards where Rey is fighting the remaining circle of guards.

Wielding both the red and blue sabers, the guards are no match as they are entirely focused on Rey. He throws her the second half of her saber before clutching both hands once more around his.

The weapons and bodies of the last two guards collapse to the ground with one final clatter.

It is silent after the massacre. Rey and Ben can only stare at each other, the slight stench of burnt flesh surrounding them along with the now deadly hum of their weapons.

Turning off the saber in his hand, Ben begins heading towards the door eagerly.

“There’s still time to get off the ship,” he says eagerly. “Do you hear that? No one’s sounded any alarms yet. We can take one of the fighters from the main hangar and get back to the Resistance before anyone discovers anything is wrong…”

Rey doesn’t seem to be in any hurry. She remains where she is, standing at the head of the throne room.

“It’s time to let all of this burn,” she says simply. “The Order. The Resistance. The Emperor.”

Ben stands frozen, halfway across the room as he gazes at her in confusion.

“You were right,” she continues, stepping towards him, a glimmer of something strange in her eyes. “It’s time for me to break free of his hold. I’ve known it for a while now. I want you to join me. Together, we can kill him and take the throne of the Sith for ourselves. There, we can bring a new order to the galaxy. Rule the way we want to.”

Ben still can only stare at her. And feel his heart break.

He can feel her slipping further and further away from him when she had been so close just seconds before.

“The Sith rule from evil, Rey,” he tells her in a small voice. “The galaxy doesn’t need any more of that.”

“You’re holding on to ideas of the past,” she declares, her voice growing stronger while he feels he is growing weaker. “We don’t have to follow anyone’s rules. Not the ancient rules of the Sith or the Jedi. We can make our own era. Plenty of Force users have done it before. We have the power to rule. We should use it.”

There is an insane, hungry look in her eyes that is barely contained. It frightens him.

But when she moves closer to him, her hand reaching out as an offering, her eyes turn pleading, just as his are.

“Rey… you know I can’t do that.”

“Where else will you go?” Her voice shakes as she asks. “Your family has lied to you. The Resistance is just as futile as the Order. They won’t help you. All the Jedi are dead. You are alone. The only one who can help you is me.

She moves closer and closer to him as she speaks.

“With me, you can have everything. Alone, you are nothing.”

He ignores her manipulative words. He senses her own desperation and helplessness. She feels like nothing. She feels she needs all of this to be something. How he wishes he could show her that she is everything without it.

“Don’t go this way,” he begs. “Power won’t give you the validation you’re seeking. And it won’t redeem you of everything you’ve done that you feel so guilty about.”

He sees the anger flare in her eyes briefly. Her hand lowers as she gazes at him while an unsettling moment passes between them where for the first time in a long while, neither of them can see the other.

Her hand juts out again only seconds after she has lowered it to rip the saber from his hand.

Ben catches it just before it can get to her palm. Her glare is like ice shooting through him as she growls and pulls with all her might, forcing him to draw on every bit of strength he has left in him.

The entire ship seems to crack and rumble with their power. Ben has never felt such strain before. He feels the last strings of energy leaving him, the edges of his vision going dark.

The last thing he sees is the saber snapping before they both go flying backwards.

 

When Rey awakens, she can feel her grandfather’s presence. She wonders if she is about to die. She wishes he would make it that simple. But she will suffer for decades before her grandfather would grant her the sweet mercy of death if he senses her betrayal.

His dark presence casts a shadow over the entire throne room, his cloaked form able to cast fear in the bravest of hearts even despite the many life support attachments that continue to accompany him even now that he is light years from Exegol. He stands amid the maze of dead bodies as if it were the most natural place for him, and Rey muses that in some ways, it is.

“What happened here, dear child?” he asks in false sympathy.

“The Solo boy broke free,” she replies immediately, as she scrambles up off the uncomfortable ground and onto her feet again, still keeping her carefully constructed wall up and guarding her thoughts.

She hadn’t thought she would have to do it so soon with him standing only feet in front of her. But he will kill her anyway if he is able to read her mind, so she may as well continue.

“He murdered everyone,” she continues, bowing her head as she approaches her Master. “His power has grown strong with his fear and anger, just as I predicted.”

Her own extreme rage that simmers within her at the mere thought of Ben Solo makes her story more believable.

“Forgive me, Master,” she pleads as she collapses to her knees. “I thought he could turn, but you were right. It is useless. He must be destroyed.”

She is terrified that Palpatine doesn't believe her. She is terrified that he does believe her. Either way, she knows severe punishment is soon to follow. Probably resulting in a slow and agonizing death.

But he simply nods.

“The boy escaped in a pod just before my arrival,” he reveals. “He is down on the planet below us now. Alone.”

She raises her head, fire burning through her entire being, blazing through her eyes as she feels the dark yellow hue finally benign to return to them.

“I will bring the entire Order down on him then,” she declares, her voice trembling in uncontained fury.”

“No,” her grandfather shakes his head. “This is your mission, my apprentice. You must complete it alone.”

 

Ben doesn’t know how long he was out, but when he wakes up, he sees Rey lying unconscious across from him and the room falling apart around them as if a storm had ripped through it, leaving them somehow unscathed.

After steadying himself back into his feet, he takes the broken parts of his lightsaber. It looks as if it snapped right down the middle. Sparks fly from the broken parts, and a light blue crystal lies exposed in the center where it seems to be seated among the wiring.

Before he runs off, he stands in the middle of the room and stares at Rey’s unconscious form for a long while. Wondering.

If he killed her now, it would save so many things. It would make it that much easier for the Resistance to obliterate the Order.

But he knows even before he thinks it through that he can’t. Not only because she is lying here completely defenseless, looking more at peace than he has ever seen her. But because of the same reason she will never kill him.

Sensing he doesn’t have much time, he runs out into the hallway and down to one of the smaller hangars, only having enough time to throw himself into an escape pod as alarms blare and lights blink, people running every which way in the confusion.

The Emperor is arriving.

He shoots himself out from the ship and hurtles down towards the fiery planet below. He wonders if this was the smartest idea, but he really had no other choice.

Waking up after the rough landing, he rolls himself out of the oblitereated pod. He opens his eyes to see nothing but black at first, his lungs choking on the oxygen-less air and thick smoke curling through the stifling space around him.

He has never seen Mustafar before. But after spending only thirty seconds in this terrain as he stumbles out of the crashed escape pod, he can immediately determine it is not a place he wishes to ever visit again.

Walking around the volcanic hills towards what looks to be some sort of tower (the only sign of life that seems to be on this planet besides mountains of burnt rock and rivers of scorching lava), he wonders what to do now.

He can’t call for help. Not after how he stormed off. Maybe Rey was right. He has nowhere else to go right now.

He’ll have to find a way off on his own. He can do it. Surely he’s gotten himself out of worse.

As he approaches the strange dark tower, he finds it seems to be some sort of communications hub, thankfully. Abandoned, by the looks of it being completely unlocked and unguarded.

Once inside and up on the main level, he easily logs into one of the computers. Looking through the data entries, there appears to indeed be a place where some ships are stationed near here. He’s sure he won’t be lucky enough for those to be completely abandoned though. But the fact that this tower is abandoned is promising. However, he soon discovers that the reason the tower was abandoned looks to be because all the wiring is melted away on the left side. So even if he wanted to try to contact someone, he'd be out of luck. The communication systems are completely busted.

After fishing around through the supply cabinets inside, he finds some water packets and some stale, bland stuff that passes for nourishment. He also finds a welding tool when digging through one of the emergency tool kits and manages to somewhat piece his lightsaber back together. It definitely won’t hold forever, and he’s afraid to even turn the thing on to be honest, but he will have to fix it later when he has the right tools and time. Now, he has to get himself moving towards where those ships are landed and pray that no one will be there to try to stop him.

Before he can however, something catches his attention through one of the viewports in front of the controls.

A dark castle, far across the way. An evil looking place that seems to suck his attention towards it. It’s miles and miles away, just a tiny speck out in the distance, through a maze of jagged rock and streaming lines of bright orange lava. It is a place filled with the dark side of the Force.

Suddenly, he is outside, and not moving in the direction he was supposed to. Instead he walks towards the direction of the castle.

It’s foolish. It would take him days to get there from here. And yet he can’t seem to stop his feet from stepping closer and closer, feeling the burning hot rocks beneath him trying to burn right through his boots.

A dark figure emerges from one of the hills in front of him, as if materializing from the rock itself. The figure is drenched in black, looking much like the vision Ben had before. Only this figure is different.

It is like a demon marches towards him, a ghoulish, shining metal mask covering its face, making it look like a half human monster.

A mechanical breathing echoes loudly in his ears as he stumbles backward, away from the figure who charges towards him, its gloved hand reaching out as if to grab him.

It is as if he is caught in a nightmare. No matter how he pushes himself, he can’t get away fast enough as the figure descends upon him.

It isn’t until he stumbles back, tripping over his own feet and landing roughly on the ground, that the figure turns to smoke.

Ben coughs to get the smoke out of his lungs, shaking his head as he begins to feel like he is waking up from a dream. Free of the trance, hopefully.

He begins to scramble away quickly before he can look at that castle in the distance again and fall into that strange hypnotic state. But he looks up in the darkened sky above him to see a Final Order shuttle descending down right above him.

Rey.

He knows it would be useless to try and run. So he stands where he is and waits for her.

The anger rolls off from her in tidal waves as she exits the shuttle, her eyes glaring as sharply as the bright splashes of lava from the river below.

Her saber is ignited before she even approaches.

“Rey,” he pleads, calling out to her after he has stood up, feeling the sizzling hot bits of rock fall from where they had imprinted on his hands. “I don’t want to fight you. But I will not join you.”

She doesn’t even seem interested in arguing. The look in her eyes is solely bloodthirsty.

“Then you will die.”

She attacks and he is forced to defend himself. Thankfully his saber doesn’t blow up in his hand. But he can feel the blade is nowhere near as strong as it should be. And Rey’s attacks are ruthless.

He tries to be calm, like she had been on the cliff on Ahch-To when they had fought, to simmer down the violence, make her see he does not want to do this with her. But it is impossible when she is so lost in her anger. Anger at him.

He feels the pain glaring off her clear as day. Her anger that he dared to rebuke her. To turn down her offer.

Their battle takes them down the hill, where fire seems to rain around them, searing their skin.

Ben struggles against the unbearable heat, finding no air to breathe around him while he feels he is about to drown in the specks of flame that float around them from the nearby fiery river.

Rey seems to not be bothered. In fact, it looks like it only fuels her further.

But her fury can only carry her so far.

She begins throwing herself at him in exhaustion, her anger confusing her senses as he easily steps out of her way. Again, he recalls her tactic during their connection on Ahch-To. When she had waited for him to tire himself.

Connecting himself to the Force, he lets it guide his movements. And soon enough, he is dodging her attacks, not even needing to block her blows. She is screaming and lunging at nothing. Fighting herself.

“Rey,” he pleads again, leaping behind her as she slides forward, bringing up the other side of her saber towards his head and missing completely. “Calm yourself. Listen to me.

But she only screams in fury, continuing her assault. He sees tears streaked down her face, but it could just be perspiration.

She only gains the upper hand when she eventually knocks her saber against his and he feels something jolt inside of it before it shuts off immediately as something falls off the hilt.

Before he can even figure out what happened now to the busted saber, something shoves him down against the blistering hot rocks.

As she stands above him, her staff raised up over her head for the killing blow, Ben can’t help but compare her to the vision he had just seen of the menacing black cloaked monster that had appeared out of thin air. A vision of horror. Something out of a nightmare rather than the vulnerable young woman he has spoken to many times now.

But she can’t do it.

He watches, unmoving as she stands over him, the tears still streaked down her face. She pushes herself mercilessly, as if fighting against a physical force holding her frozen. But she can not move to strike him down.

Ben almost wants to comfort her. He wants to stand up, to gently put his hands on hers and lower her weapon, then take her in his arms.

But seeing his opportunity and knowing he has to take it, he sweeps his leg at the back of her knees, knocking her forward.

He grabs her staff from her hands, twisting it out of her grasp in one movement. He flips behind her and slices the glowing red blade along the backs of her legs.

She cries out in pain as she falls to the ground, and Ben stands behind her, holding her humming staff in his hands. She pants in defeat, her body still alite with hate.

“I do care about you,” he tells her again after he has turned off the saber and dropped it to the ground. “And you’re right. You do make the loneliness go away. But I won’t be with you like this. I’ll take your hand when you’re ready to be just Rey.”

He turns and heads towards her shuttle, willing himself not to look back.

After turning off the tracking systems and closing the ramp, he takes off from the horrid planet.

He feels his and Rey’s connection all the way until he is in hyperspace.

Staring out at the spiraling streaks of countless stars as he flows aimlessly through hyperspace, he realizes now that he is truly, completely on his own. For the first time in his entire life.

The path is up to him now. And he needs to find it. He’s never had that responsibility at any point before that he can ever remember. He doesn’t know why. And it scares him.

But he has no choice. And that somehow reassures him that he is on the right path.

 

Rey crawls her way up the lava hill, her hands burnt and her legs losing feeling as she feels Ben slip away again.

She knows it was her fault. She wasn’t focused. She forgot to feed herself into the Force instead of relying solely on her rage and confusion.

The pain rips deeper in her than her physical injuries as she lies here like a broken, forgotten toy. Thrown aside, just as she’s always been.

You will never be good enough…

She can’t imagine what the Emperor will do to her. She knows she should just roll herself over and tumble down right into the fiery lake below her. That might be less painful.

But something inside her drives her to survive, just as it always has. And soon, her blurred eyes stare up at her grandfather above her.

“Master… I didn’t… I couldn’t…” she tries desperately to explain, her voice half gone.

“Hush, child,” Palpatine stops her. “I know.”

His voice isn’t immediately angered and cruel, but that means little. Sometimes he likes to make her think he will offer her comfort.

“And now it appears your most important test has presented itself to you.”

Rey cranes her head up at him, her skin burning against the harsh elements around her.

“Your equal in the light has risen. It is time for you to prove yourself to the dark side once and for all and strike him down, end the Jedi for good. But only when he has reached his full power. Only then will you prove yourself worthy of truly protecting your legacy.”

Rey’s hatred burns even more wretchedly, driving her survival instinct as she drags herself over the searing rocks. A bloodthirsty hunger for vengeance pounds through her flesh.

“Until then my apprentice, we have much work to do.”

Chapter 17: See What Has Become of Her

Chapter Text

1 Year Later...


Ben hears all their voices so clearly now whenever he meditates. It had been so difficult before. So frustrating when he reached out with all his might only to be met with silence. It had taken months before he had finally learned to fully open himself to the living and cosmic Force and finally reach the Jedi of the past.

Now he can’t imagine not hearing their voices or feeling their gentle guidance whenever he closes his eyes.

“You have come far, young man,” they hum in his head now as he floats above the ground, completely lost in the beautiful comfort of the Force. “It is nearly time for you to put your skills to use. To face the Sith and save the galaxy.”

“That sounds like quite a feat for just one man,” he can’t help but think. But they remind him of the same truth they always remind him of when he is reluctant of his destiny.

“Every Jedi who’s ever lived, lives in you now.”

It is true. They are all with him. Luke, Obi-Wan, Qui-Gon, Ahsoka… they will stand with him wherever he goes.

He runs a quick training course after he finishes his meditation. Ajan Kloss provides a lush jungle of nature that is easy to glide and leap through when running a regular training course, but Ben’s routine is a little different.

He starts on the ground, but ascends into the trees, leaping from branch to branch before rolling effortlessly to the ground again, leaping across impossible cliffs and ridges. If he could go back a couple of years ago and see himself doing the crazy things he’s done in this forest, he wouldn’t believe it for a second.

Stopping at his familiar spot, he reaches out his hand, closing his eyes briefly to search for the weapon he always keeps hidden within a deep groove in one of the trees.

It flies out from its hiding spot and snaps into his hand. A crisp green blade ignites, the sound triggering the tiny training device he had programmed, also leaping out from a spot hidden within the nearby bushes.

He blocks every shot directed from the flimsy little shooting device. Unfortunately, he slices it right in half with the crossguard of his saber as it descends upon him today, rather than deactivating it the correct way.

Patience…

He’ll have to make another one. Again.

After the usual morning excursion, the sun has fully risen and sparkles through the lush green all around him as he goes about the rest of his daily routine.

Ben loves it here. He knew he would stay the moment he found it. The trees rise tall and strong around him, feeling as if they are keeping him safely hidden from the galaxy, all while the beautiful nature filling every corner gives him the most vibrant and peaceful place to train.

As he kneels down by the lake to refill the water canister this morning, he catches a reflection of himself in the crystal rippling water.

He looks so much different now. So much older, like he has aged ten years instead of one. His heart aches a bit when he thinks about his father and Chewie seeing him again, wondering if they would even recognize him. It’s been so long…

Luke appears before him after Ben has returned to his hut to have breakfast. His uncle always seems to know when there is something pressing on his mind. Something he needs to talk about before he can properly clear his head again. Their conversations aren’t usually pleasant little chats to have over a meal, but Ben always finds the company comforting anyway.

“Why can’t I hear him yet? My grandfather?”

He’s learned a bit about his… complicated lineage. But not nearly enough to explain all the visions he gets and all the questions that he still yearns to ask.

“You will hear him when the time is right,” Luke assures him gently, his familiar voice chiming above the soft humming of the small pot of cornmeal roasting over a tiny circle of flame in the center of the hut. “There is still much to understand.”

Ben sighs exaggeratedly as he leans up against the wall, waiting for his food to be done.

“Why can’t you just tell me?”

“It doesn’t work like that,” Luke answers what Ben already knows.

He knows Anakin Skywalker had both powerful light and darkness in him. That is part of why Ben himself feels such a strong attraction to the dark. But obviously there is more to the story.

More that he is afraid to look into. He is susceptible to the dark. And it had done something horrible to his grandfather. What could it do to him?

Perhaps this is why, as Luke tells him, it is not time for this particular pathway to be revealed to him just yet. There is plenty more he needs to worry about.

And sure enough, the time arrives sooner than he thinks.

This very night, after the sun has set and Ben has returned from placing his saber and the new training device in their hidden spots and has crawled into his mildly comfortable bed that he has somewhat gotten used to, he is plagued by nightmares all throughout the night. Nightmares of death, destruction, desperation, the familiar faces of his family… of Finn, and Poe, Chewie and Han, all dying, all being ripped from his grasp.

When he wakes up in a cold and horrified sweat, he knows the voices of the Jedi had been right. The time is now. He has been training all this time to make himself stronger so that one day he can do what he has to, help the Resistance defeat the Emperor and the Final Order.

And Rey…

He knows she has been training just as much as he has. Growing even stronger in the Force. He has had visions of her, flashes. They never had another full on connection since their last one, months and months ago. But they are bonded still.

And they will face each other again.

Gathering only a small bundle of clothes, rations, and of course, his lightsaber, he heads back to the Final Order shuttle he took all those months ago, the one that is now half buried in a layer of foliage and no doubt won’t run as smooth as it once did.

Ben takes off from the planet before the sun can rise.

 

The planet is dark. Cold. A layer of permanent ice seems to reside over the terrain. The mountains of frozen rock and water are only broken up by small bursts of fiery smoke where ships and weapons and bodies lay destroyed on the cold surface.

A dark and beautiful pleasure courses through Rey’s entire being as she tears through the futile batch of rebellion fighting against her and the troops on the icy surface of the dark little planet.

She is alive with the dark side, feeling it dripping from her very being as she cuts down everything in her path. But not quick and merciless as she had before. Now she takes pleasure in making it memorable for each and every traitor she encounters. She cuts and rips limbs from bodies, breaks bones with the mere force of her mind, feeling every bit of fear and agony from her victims as she sends the group of rebels crumbling.

Feel their pain her grandfather had instructed her during her new lessons. Relish in their anguish, their terror. Only then can the dark side truly flow through you and make you stronger than you’ve ever been.

She has trained hard for this. She has the scars to prove it. She has become even more fearsome and brutal than ever before.

Her dark yellow eyes follow an x-wing in the distance holding a long straggler who foolishly thought he could take on the threat all on his own to save his fellow traitors.

Rey reaches her hand out effortlessly, a short blaze of crackling blue lightning shooting from her fingertips and striking the ship before it even has the chance to fire. She draws deeply within herself, willing the power to flow through the tips of her fingers as she obliterates the fighter.

There is only one survivor left that is brought to her when it’s all over. When the woman is thrown down onto her knees before her, Rey rips through her mind ruthlessly to find the whereabouts of the prize she seeks, before cutting the woman down when she finds nothing.

Just as the Emperor instructed, she uses the irritation at the dead end to drive her forward, as she has been doing for the past year as she has grown stronger and stronger in the Force, scourging the galaxy for her nemesis so she can finally reach her full potential.

“Ma’am,” an officer bows to her, approaching up alongside her as Rey strides back towards her ship.

“Yes,” Rey prompts, not slowing her pace as she signals for the woman to report.

“The lead on Ben Solo was a dead end,” the woman begins, though Rey knows there must be decent news to follow, because the private officer seems far too confident when she is continuously failing at the one job she has been assigned to do. “But, my sources have finally locked down a lead on the Resistance base.”

Rey slows her pace by just a bit as she ascends the ramp to her shuttle.

“Better than a lead,” the woman continues proudly once they are inside and Rey finally turns to look at her. “We have their location.”

Dark excitement courses through her as Rey does her best to contain a devilish smile.

“Good,” she praises. “Excellent work, Commander. Inform the nearest battalion to descend on the base immediately. Do not wait for me.”

This couldn’t be more perfect, she thinks to herself after the woman has left and she is free to let the cruel smile crawl over her lips.

An attack on the base will surely draw him out.

She immediately goes into her private chamber to report the progress to her Master.

“Excellent,” he draws the single word out slowly, making Rey grin to herself as she bows before his flickering blue form. “You have done well, my young apprentice. You’ve made me proud in these past few months.”

Her heart pounds in exhilaration at the appraisal, the words feeling like pure adrenaline shooting straight into her veins.

“I have news for you, my child, that I believe you will appreciate.”

Her head raises slightly to look up at him, her body still kneeled before him respectfully.

“It would benefit the Order now if it has a stable leader in its sights,” his voice crackles out through the air around her, making her blood pound beneath her skin. “Someone they can follow… and fear.”

She isn’t sure she believes what she’s hearing. It can’t be… surely she isn’t ready yet, it hasn’t been long enough…
But he confirms the words she feels she has been waiting her whole life to hear.

“It is time for you to take power.”

* * *

The Resistance is in shambles as everyone gathers everything they can hold and runs to the emergency transports. Everyone else runs to the x-wings to fight off the hoards of TIE fighters descending upon the small patch of jungle where the base had been hiding for only a few weeks.

Poe had been about to join them up in the air, but got stuck on the ground when troopers started spilling out onto the beach just beyond the treeline, firing at everything that moved.

But even as terror screams all around him, and supplies and ships are reduced to piles of burnt debris, Poe knows the Order is holding back. They are not sending even a quarter of the ships and troops and weapons that they could. Even though the attack is brutal and devastating to them, it’s not nearly as bad as it could be. This is their absolute worst scenario that could happen at this point, and yet it isn’t nearly as bad as Poe imagined. He hates to admit it, but they could easily wipe out the base right now if they wanted. But they aren’t.

Han, Chewie, and Finn are on the ground as well, fighting off the oncoming soldiers while everyone tries to get away.

“Not a single one of the transports are able to get away,” Finn breathes fearfully just after blasting away five troopers who had been tailing after Poe as he ran back into the jungle. “Poe…”

Poe gives him the same look he’s given him a million times, the look that promises everything is going to be ok, even though he’s not quite sure.

He takes a moment to wrap his free hand around Finn’s neck, pressing his forehead against his.

“We’ll fight,” he reminds him. Until the end.

It seems like this is the end. But Poe is prepared for that. Finn and the others may not be, but he has thought about this day ever since the moment he decided to dedicate himself completely to this cause.

And it does seem hopeless. The enemy ships in the sky hover above the trees like black clouds blocking out what little light comes from the gray sky.

But another fighter soon appears in the sky.

It isn’t an x-wing or y-wing. It’s pretty standard, equipped with basic blaster power from the looks of it. As if someone picked it up off the black market in the hopes of throwing themselves in with the real fighters.

But if Poe didn’t know any better, he’d say whoever is piloting is an expert.

The fighter swiftly takes out the TIE fighters, moving at an almost inhumanly perfect arc. A single shot blows apart several ships in one second before sweeping towards the ground and firing down upon the troops charging them on the shoreline.

Poe and Finn are both stunned as they stare up at the rogue little fighter. But Han seems to know exactly who it is from the way he’s looking up at the sky.

The sky clears as quickly as it had filled, and the stormtroopers turn and fire upon the fighter as it lands on the shoreline.

A man steps out of the fighter once it lands. A man who looks like a warrior, undeterred by the troops swarming him. He ignites a strong green blade of light. Poe and Finn can only stand, frozen in awe.

They all watch as the Jedi warrior defends himself and the base effortlessly, using the Force at his will. Just as the legends whispered to each other in the hopeless nights in the Resistance always promised.

A Jedi.

Poe is almost sure he must be dreaming.

 

Luckily, there doesn’t seem to be many Final Order ships attacking the base. Ben has no trouble taking out the attacking ships, especially when he has the element of surprise. As for the small circle of stormtroopers on the ground, he is able to break through the small attack they put up. They certainly aren’t expecting a lightsaber-wielding Jedi.

And then there is nothing. Nothing but the people standing at the treeline of the jungle off the shore, watching him in awe.

Ben doesn’t know what to say as he approaches the people he left for a year without any word. He wonders if they will even recognize him. He is not the boy he was when he left.

He finds it most difficult to look his father in the eye as he walks towards the group of people all staring at him like they are seeing a ghost. Perhaps they will not want to speak to him at all. Or ream him out for leaving so recklessly as he did, for not coming back, for letting everyone wonder about him while they had a regime to fight against.

But none of these things happen. Han instead runs forward and embraces him in the same way he always has. And things feel completely back to normal for a few seconds. So much so that Ben feels an ache in his heart that is even more powerful than the sorrow he has been holding in for so long.

Han’s eyes are filled with a kind of emotion that makes Ben’s chest tighten as they pull apart.

“You looked just like him,” his father says, his voice filled with the same emotion that is in his gaze.

Ben can’t help the smile that spreads over his face as he laughs a bit in embarrassment.

“I should… he’s been helping train me for a while now.”

Han looks at him proudly as he takes a step back.

“Hard to believe a scruffy smuggler could make a pretty damn good Jedi.”

Before he can think of how to begin his apology, Chewie comes up and lifts him off the ground in a warm embrace. He laughs as a wave of emotion comes over him suddenly and he holds Chewie back tightly.

Finn runs up to him next, nearly knocking him over as he holds him almost as strongly as Chewie had. Without a moment’s hesitation. None of them are acting as if Ben did anything wrong at all.

“Well,” Poe nods at him, in greeting. “That was some fighting.”

Sensing it is time for him to speak, Ben clumsily breaks into his apology/explanation.

“I’m so sorry that I left you all… I knew that I had to do this though. I had to be on my own for a little while, to train, to get stronger… ”

Poe is the first to respond.

“Well… I’ll admit, I was a bit irked at first, but… honestly, after seeing all of that, I’m ready to forgive and forget.”

He walks forward, grasping Ben’s shoulder as he gazes into his eyes meaningfully.

“The Resistance has hope now,” he tells him gratefully. “You’re the miracle we’ve all been waiting for.”

“Yes, and we can have a warm reunion later,” Han comments as he looks wearily up at the sky, “but for now, we need to get out of here before they send the next wave down. Let’s move.”

Chapter 18: Too Obstinate To Let Go

Chapter Text

The throne room is filled to the brim with every mildly important person in the Order on Rey’s coronation day. The event is broadcasted throughout every inch of the galaxy so that everyone in every corner of the universe will know who their new ruler is.

The gown she wears is made of heavy royal blue velvet that spits open halfway down her left thigh, revealing flashes of the bright red fabric underneath and the glinting gold heels on her feet. A train of shimmering heavy blue silk flows out behind her, rippling over the fine black carpet as she walks. Strings of vibrant gold decorate her bodice, matching the thin strips that drip down over her shoulders in place of straps. A thick, gold choker circles her neck with sharp looking pongs pointing down towards her chest, matching the crown placed in her brown hair that has been pulled back and done into her preferred three-bun style.

No one dares look away from her commanding presence as she strides through the room, towards the awaiting throne.

She has waited for this day all her life. She had almost been sure it would never come. But here she is, with an entire fleet and regime at her fingertips.

Word of the Emperor’s death spread quickly, just as he wished it too. Rey thought to not ponder why he would want everyone to think he has died already. She assumes it would be easier anyway for her to take rule while her grandfather continues to reside on Exegol.

The words from the announcer boom through the space around her, singing like music in her ears as she takes her place upon the makeshift, yet undeniably powerful throne.

“Empress Rey Palpatine.”

As her eyes stare with dark delight out over her court, she sees a vision.

She sees herself, not long from now, on Exegol where she has finally taken the throne of the Sith as well. Ultimate power. Only on this throne, she is not alone.

Ben sits beside her, dressed all in black, his eyes dark and hungry. Her legs are strewn across his lap, their limbs tangled in each other as they both bask in the intoxicating sensations of their power.

She smiles. She senses he sees it too. Wherever he is. With the Resistance, no doubt. She had sent the fighters off hours ago. Word should be arriving any moment.

But now, to her first order of business as Empress.

After the ceremony has concluded, Rey is led to a group of spies that had apparently given word, however briefly, to the Resistance that they had been found out.

The group is kneeling before her now as she enters the dungeons, still dressed in her glorious crown, fresh off her coronation. They all refuse to look at her. She has to take into account they are at least willing to die with some dignity, whereas others like to plead for their lives or pointlessly curse her and the Final Order to the ends of the universe.

So she beheads them all with one swift swing of her saber.

Her first kills as Empress. There will be many more, probably even within the day.

“My Lady,” Rey’s private officer greets her respectfully, falling into step alongside the Sith Empress as she moves back through the dungeons. The young Commander obviously tries to cover up the fact that she had been sprinting all the way here to catch up.

“Go on.”

“All our fighters and troops were destroyed on Kashyyyk. And the Resistance escaped… with the help of a mysterious warrior.”

Rey smiles even wider at the good news.

* * *

Ben stares out the window of the large cruiser, watching the stars streak steadily past as they hurtle through open space. He has been unwilling to look back into the room for some time now during the course of the private debriefing.

“Rey Palpatine has become even more ruthless than ever,” Poe explains as he paces through the large, mostly empty meeting area. “We’re running on nothing. No one is willing to even associate with the Resistance anymore, let alone help out. She tracks down whoever so much as gives us a scrap of food and kills them.”

Ben had sensed Rey growing more strong in the dark, but he had not been faced with her atrocities until now. A part of him doesn’t want to hear it. A small, shameful part of him would be perfectly happy to ignore her crimes and insist on seeing something more in her. But it’s difficult to do that now when he is hearing from someone else, someone close to him, how her wickedness has spread throughout the galaxy.

A part of him flares up in anger and hatred towards her. He wants her dead, for a brief moment. How could she be so unfeeling? So evil…

“She’s not burning the galaxy down to find us,” Finn informs him as Ben finally turns back to face the group. “She’s doing it to find you. To make sure the Jedi won’t rise again.”

When Ben looks at Han’s face, he sees what looks like years and years of fear in his eyes. He realizes how terrified his father must have been this entire time, not knowing where his son was, meanwhile knowing that this powerful Sith was out there looking for him.

“It’s the only reason I didn’t go looking for you myself,” Han tells him.

Ben chooses not to speak about why Rey is really looking for him. About the dream he had last night of she and him taking the Sith throne together. How terrified he had been of it, the power of the dark side, but also how… alive he had felt.

“I have to face her alone,” he announces, his eyes looking out over the small audience before him. “It’s the only way.”

It’s quiet at first, but he is quickly hit with a wave of refusal.

“Just because you’ve been training for a year doesn’t make you ready for someone like her,” Han insists while Cheiwe growls in agreement.

“He’s right,” Finn nods, his eyes filled with fear, “she’s unstoppable. And with the Emperor behind her…”

As if on cue, the white doors to the meeting room hiss open before Finn can finish, and a young man comes rushing into the room, his eyes wide as he breathes heavily in disbelief.

“What is it?” Poe asks, seeing the look on the man’s face. “What happened?”

“The… the Emperor is dead,” the man speaks, sounding as if the words feel unreal even to him. “Rey Palpatine is now Empress of the Final Order. And we’ve received coordinates from the spies on Bespin.”

“Coordinates,” Ben is the first to speak through everyone’s shock, ignoring his own. “To the next base?”

“Yeah,” Poe stutters slightly as he shakes himself off from the shocking news. “Our next… and most likely final base, will be with the Resistance leaders. With…”

“My mother.”

Ben collapses into one of the seats at the huge table, all of the sudden news hitting him like a pile of bricks tumbling down upon him all at once.

It all doesn’t feel right. That someone as powerful as the Emperor can just be dead like that. And Rey…

He doesn’t want to think about what he will have to do. He doesn’t want to remember the light he felt in Rey. The feelings she stirs in him. The hope he had for the life they could have had together.

And he certainly doesn’t want to have to think about meeting his mother for the first time in his life.

 

Ben goes back to the Falcon as soon as they land at a safe place to transfer supplies and try to restock what little they have. After making sure everything was squared away, he had snuck into the heartwarmingly familiar old ship just to look around, to be somewhere that feels warm and safe without it being connected to anything mystical at all.

“You still remember where everything is?”

“I could never forget,” Ben smiles to himself before turning back to face where Han is standing across the lounge. “No matter how much has happened, this will always be my home.”

Han goes to sit down, a frown going over his face as he collapses down near the games table.

“I… need to explain myself.”

“It’s been a while now,” Ben shakes his head gently. “I’ve let go of my anger. I know that you love me, that’s all that matters.”

“No,” Han objects sharply. “I did something… horrible to you by depriving you of your family. I see that now.”

Ben wants to continue to assure him that he has moved on from the entire matter, but he sees his father has desperately wanted to get off his chest for a long time, so he stays silent, his eyes drifting down towards the ground.

“I loved Leia… your mother, so much. More than I can… anyway, she had a difficult job. She was an outspoken member of the Senate. Lots of people disagreed with her ideas. She was always in danger. She never seemed to let it phase her, but to me… everyday was a nightmare. Wondering if she would come home injured, or half-dead, or… or at all.”

Han suddenly looks straight up at him, and Ben turns up to meet his gaze across the lounge.

“And then we had you. And I never thought I could love anything so much.”

Ben can tell how uncomfortable his father is saying all of this. It certainly doesn’t sound like him. But he still stays quiet and lets him continue.

“I was terrified when everyone knew. The moment you were born, you were a target. But Leia… Leia promised me nothing would happen.”

Ben moves closer to him, until he is standing across from where Han is sitting on the other side of the games table.

“You were barely a fews months old when you were taken from the palace. It was… the worst days of my life, that week when we didn’t know who took you, or why. You could have been dead already. We had no idea. Thankfully it was someone who just wanted a ransom, but… if it had been people I’d seen before, people who truly hated Leia and everything she stood for… I knew the day would come.”

Sliding down into the seat across from him, Ben stares down at the table as he tries to wrap his mind around everything Han had just revealed.

“So did you… did you pay the ransom?”

“I found you myself. And Chewie and I… well, let’s just say the people who took you no longer exist.”

Ben might have guessed that.

“I guess we could have easily paid the ransom, though Leia’s advisors seemed reluctant to even do that.”

A dark shiver goes through Ben as he suddenly feels a surge of gratefulness towards his father for doing what he had done. He can’t imagine living a life like that, with people who could kill him at any moment just because they didn’t like what his mother had to say, and people who were supposed to be on his side reluctant to do anything to help.

“That sounds awful,” he says honestly.

“Leia wasn’t going to give up her career. As much as she loved us, she thought continuing to fight for what needs to be fought for would always be more important. I can sort of see now that she’s right to be honest. But I didn’t care. I couldn’t lose you.”

Again, Ben struggles to find something to be angry at. He tries to remember what had made him so enraged that night that he had decided to run away. Straight into the hands of the enemy, no less.

“It took me a couple more months before I finally worked up the nerve to take you and leave in the middle of the night. Chewie was just as reluctant about it as I was, but… I don’t know, kid. All I wanted was for you to be safe. I knew I could protect you from the everyday dangers of smuggling, but from this insane, back-stabbing politician world, I couldn’t. I didn’t want you to be any part of it. The Jedi, your mother’s legacy, none of it. So I kept it from you. I see how wrong that was now, son. And I don’t know how to begin to apologize for it.”

Ben takes in all the information again, over and over, still searching for that anger he had felt all that time ago when he first learned of what his father had done.

But try as he might, he can’t find it now. All he can think is how relieved he is that he has had someone who loved him so much his whole life.

“Did she ever go looking for us?” Ben asks, unable to think of anything else.

“There was a mild stir a few days after we left with you,” Han shrugs before the glimmer of a warm smile flickers on his face. “But I know she figured out what happened. And sometimes I can’t help thinking… maybe she wanted you out of danger as well.”

“I don’t know if I’m ready,” Ben finally admits out loud. “To meet her.”

“Yeah, she’s probably not ready either,” Han chuckles. “I’m sure as hell not. But you’ve got nothin’ to be afraid of, kid. She’s gonna be proud of the man you’ve become.”

Ben looks up at Han’s face, seeing that warm, comforting glint in his eye that was there ever since he was a boy.

“I know I am.”

* * *

Ben is shaking as they exit the Falcon after they've arrived on the water-covered planet of Kamino, where the Resistance leaders are hiding. It took several weeks and ten dozen different messages from thirty different spies before the location could even be revealed to them, and even then, they had only barely been able to decode the coordinates before it was scrambled again.

He had seen a figure run out to the landing dock as soon as the ship entered. Someone who obviously recognized the old Corellian freighter.

They walk down and come face to face with a woman Ben recognizes more easily than he thought he would. It is the woman he has dreamt about almost all his life. The mysterious, beautiful, kind, warm woman he would barely be able to see or even remember from those brief little flashes he would get.

She is older now, but he can easily recall her from the dreams, which he realizes now with a slight jolt in his chest, must have been distant memories.

And she obviously recognizes him as well.

She is still in awe though as she walks towards him, ignoring everything else around her. Ben stands still, completely forgetting about the Resistance members rushing to unload the transports around them, his mind even blocking out the violent sound of waves and rain crashing outside the large cave that is serving as their base.

A warm hand reaches out and presses against his face as sad, tired eyes look into his. But they are familiar eyes. Eyes that love him.

“Mom.”

The single word makes the woman’s eyes widen ever so slightly as she gazes upon him and no doubt tries to suddenly take in thirty years worth of absence, as he is.

“Ben.”

She says his name in a warm tone that exhausts years of uncertainty finally leading to relief.

“You look so much like your uncle,” she continues in disbelief, her hand not leaving his face as she smiles. “I… I never imagined…”

Suddenly, there is nothing else to be said.

They embrace for a long time. So long, Ben feels tears fall and dry against his face. Everything about her is achingly familiar, though he has no clear memory of ever knowing this woman apart from the flashes from his dreams. It’s a beautiful, yet agonizing feeling.

Leia only pulls away from the embrace when she peers uncertainly over Ben’s shoulder. When he turns to follow her gaze, he sees Han standing at the bottom of the ramp.

Ben steps aside as they approach each other, becoming the odd man out in an instant.

“I… I know there’s no forgiveness for what I did,” Han begins respectably. His eyes are cast towards the ground. “I only came to help the Resistance get here safely. If you want me to leave, I will.”

Leia is silent for a long moment. Ben can’t read the flurry of emotions that go through her mind, but he can feel them happening.

“I suppose the time for anger has long passed,” she speaks in a cloaked tone as she looks up at her former husband. “There is more important work to be done. And, anyway…”

She chokes on her words for a moment before seeming to regain herself as she glances back briefly at Ben, then looks back to Han.

“... it appears you’ve kept him safe all these years. And now you’ve brought him here. Now there is hope.”

“That part was more Ben’s doing than mine,” Han admits. Leia gives the smallest of grins.

She seems to be somewhat warm towards him, but they do not embrace. Ben sees that she does, however, warmly embrace Chewie when he runs towards her.

 

“Rey Palpatine is the final key,” Ben explains to the brand new group of members all circled around a meeting table deep within the chambers of the large cave they have holed up in. Even this far down in the depths, they can still hear the endless waves hammering against the rock walls from the ocean around them. “If the Emperor is truly dead, she is the last Sith. And I’m the only one who can stop her.”

Once all of the leaders had quickly figured out who he was, Ben had no trouble gaining their immediate trust and attention. Everyone seems to be giving Han an obvious cold shoulder, though that’s probably the kindest thing they could do to him. Ben can deduce that most of these people are Leia’s close friends. A lot of them probably saw him when he was just a baby.

“How do you think you can even kill a Sith?” Poe asks him doubtfully.

Ben can’t help the shudder that trembles through him at the word kill. He does his best to keep his stoic composure, but he’s sure that Leia notices when he sees her eyes raise slightly at his flinching movement.

“We need to gather all our forces and move on Exegol,” an older Mon Calamari man declares to the group.

“He’s right,” a woman nods as a murmur goes through the group. “Our spies tell us the Order is hiding a massive weapon of destruction there that they plan on unleashing any day now. We must strike before they do.”

“With the Emperor dead, it will be that much easier!”

“And with the Jedi taking care of the Sith apprentice, Exegol will be ours for the taking!”

“That isn’t a good idea,” Ben quickly speaks over the excited crowd. “Emperor or not, Exegol is still the world of the Sith. There will be great power there. Dark power.”

“As long as we have you, the Resistance will have courage,” Poe assures him, his gaze unfaltering. But our first journey is going to be to the desert of Pasana.”

“It’s rumored there’s another wayfinder there that can lead us to Exegol,” Leia explains as Ben shakes his head in bewilderment.

“I… how can that be possible?” he questions. “Only two were made, Rey would have surely destroyed the other one.”

“She doesn’t know where it is,” Leia informs him. “The Order only had one wayfinder in their possession. Only one person knew where the second one was hidden…”

“Luke Skywalker.” Ben answers as if he knew this whole time. But he can’t think of anyone else.

“He went searching for it, years ago,” Leia continues. “I know it’s on Pasana, but the rest of the instructions would have been in his old journals. So all we have to go on is-”

Ben is already racing out of the room, a dozen confused eyes all following him out the door. But his mind is racing too much to try to explain as he sprints down through the tunnels and back towards the hangar, back up into the Falcon, where the books he had gotten from Ahch-To are all still stashed away beneath his bunk.

 

Ben has been moving around way too much the past couple of days to even be calm or tired enough to sleep. Especially not with all the new information he has to process.

He gave Luke’s journals to the leaders, and they’re still mulling over the instructions to the wayfinder after the four hours he had already spent with them looking over them. He’s already got the route memorized, and he’s never even been to Pasana.

He’s sitting alone in a tiny empty room he had found towards the upper level of the cave-hideout. The rock all around him echoes with the raging sea just outside. Ben watches through a large glass window that had been placed in front of the opening of the cave he is standing in, rain splashing endlessly against the glass, blurring the view of the endless dark ocean.

He finds it much more comforting in a way than sleep could ever be at the moment.

He feels a presence behind him long before the person has entered the room.

“You have a connection to her, don’t you?” Leia’s kind voice speaks softly out in the peaceful silence.

His head turns, his body still leaning against the rock. He sees her standing at the entrance of the room, looking unsure if she wants to enter fully, as if she would be disturbing some sort of unseen aura around him.

“To Rey.”

He doesn’t need to answer to confirm it. He supposes, even though he has spent almost his entire life away from her, she still has that so-called “motherly intuition” that he has always heard about.

As he turns to look back out the window, closing his eyes in shame, he hears her move slowly further into the room.

“Luke always had a strong connection to our father,” she explains, her shoes pattering gently against the rock. “Anakin. I’m sure you’ve heard at least a bit about him?”

Ben turns towards her again, his curiosity peaked.

Anakin…

“I never had such a connection to him. But Luke… our father had done terrible things, Ben. Unforgivable things. There was a time when he was feared by everyone in the galaxy. Not at all different from the position Rey is in today, in fact. Poisoned by the dark side… and doing Darth Sidious’ bidding.”

Ben feels his chest drop down to his feet as he stares at his mother with wide, horrified eyes.

“Anakin… Anakin was a Sith apprentice? To the Emperor?

Leia’s eyes are sad when she nods, but a sympathetic smile soon paints her features.

“But Luke saw something more. He saw hope wasn’t lost. He saw what you see in Rey now, I presume. Through their connection. And he didn’t care what Anakin had done. He did everything in his power to save him.”

Ben is too overwhelmed to even sort out all the questions he wants to ask. But in all honesty, he is more concerned with the words Leia had said that stand out to him the most through the unimaginable revelation.

He saw what you see in Rey.

“The darkness will always have a pull on your heart,” she tells him. “On mine as well. It’s in our blood. It’s not shameful for you to have feelings for Rey. But it is up to you to choose the path you think is right.”

“I thought there was light in her,” he nods shakily, surprised at how vulnerable he wants to be in front of this woman he technically just met earlier today. “But I was wrong.”

All the worry and guilt that has been rippling through him from all these conflicting feelings he’s had, is suddenly soothed by the look his mother gives him. It is an understanding look. A look of acceptance. A look that tells him she is on his side no matter what he feels. That he is not a bad person.

“Nothing is that simple,” she reminds him. “The books and legends only make it out to be. Light and darkness is a lot more complex than what we are made to believe.”

 

Ben still doesn’t sleep even after Leia leaves him alone again in the private little room. Instead, he decides to meditate.

There is so much burning through his brain at the moment, and the brief reprieve from everything around him is soothing. He drifts off, letting the Force carry him away from the earth he sits on, away from the heavy weight of everything that has pressed down upon him so suddenly.

And it is peaceful for a moment. Until something unbearably hot and rageful shocks him out of his place of tranquility and shoots him into a vision of something else entirely.

A red saber flashes behind his closed eyes, slashing through black-clothed bodies all running rampant through a red-smoke covered forest.

Rey’s furious yellow eyes glow fiercely before him as she tears through the blazing hot red forest, her staff slashing through countless bodies that charge at her hopelessly.

She is tearing the forest apart. Looking for something.

Ben feels his heart rumble in pain and anger as he helplessly watches her brutality. How could this woman be the same that he saw once before, with light in her heart, the ever slight glimmer of kindness behind her eyes?

When he is able to yank himself out of the vision, he gasps as if he had been pulled underwater, scrambling up to his feet, still feeling the ashes singe onto the skin of his face, the smoke filling his lungs.

She appears before his eyes again. This time standing in front of the large glass window, looking terribly out of place with the white hot rage simmering from her still.

Their eyes lock.

It’s been so long. They can only stare at each other. If Ben had thought he was feeling a flurry of emotions before, it is nothing compared to what he is trying to comprehend now.

Her yellow eyes glint, matching the thin gold chains dripping along her arms and waist as a small smile crawls over her lips.

“Well well,” she hums, her familiar voice almost sending him falling back off his feet. “How you’ve grown.”

He tries to ignore the long splits on the sides of her black gown that crawl all the way to the tops of her thighs. Now now, idiot…

“You’ve become quite a beacon in the light.”

“Why are you doing this, Rey?” he asks once he is sure he has regained himself. He sees the sound of his voice also has her reeling just ever so slightly after all this time as well. “What do you gain by burning down the entire galaxy? More people fearing your power?”

“I have everything I have ever dreamed of,” she promises.

“Really. You certainly don’t look too happy.”

Seeming to accept the comment, she cocks her head at him slightly, a light glare in her eyes.

“I will gladly stop terrorizing the galaxy if you tell me where you are now.”

Something in him goes cold at the confirmation that this is all because of him. She’s killing people, innocent people, all because of him.

“That’s not an option at the moment,” he tells her, “but the Force will draw us together soon enough. So you needn’t burden yourself with all this terrorizing and killing.”

A spike of anger seems to flare through her again as she steps closer towards him, but he remains undeterred.

“I will kill everyone in my path to find your pathetic little Resistance and wipe it from the face of the galaxy.”

“You’re fooling yourself,” Ben replies calmly. “I know you don’t care about the Order. You proved that when you told me you were ready to leave it all behind. You’re only using your power to have a hold on people less powerful than you. You’re a monster. Just like the people who hurt you on Jakku.”

Her scream reverberates through the rocks walls of the cave all around him, rising even above the thunderous crashing of the waves outside. He is ready with his lightsaber in hand as her blade comes crashing down towards him.

“You could have had that power too!” she growls, her eyes like fire, inches away from his. “But you refused me! And you chose a life that will lead to your demise!”

There is not only anger in her voice. There is pain too. And suddenly, he wants to take back what he had just said to her when he remembers all he had seen of her. Who she once was. Who he thought was still there, under all of this darkness.

He shoves her away, their sabers humming sharply.

“It isn’t too late,” she speaks, her voice lowering, reminding him of the pleading tone she had used that day in the throne room. “I know you’ve seen the vision as well. The both of us can take the throne. We were meant to rule.”

He grabs his saber tighter, his instincts suddenly wanting to attack until he gets control of his anger. Her eyes crawl over him, as if sensing exactly what had raced through his mind.

She attacks again, swinging one side of her saber up from the ground, forcing him back as he tries to block her, his back slamming against the rough rock wall of the cave.

The crackling red saber presses so close to his face, he can feel the red hot energy burning almost as fiercely as her anger. Without thinking, he takes one hand off his own weapon to grab her arm in an attempt to hold her back.

The moment his skin touches hers, he is flooded with all of the feelings and images he had seen before. The pain and anguish is even louder in her now, almost so unbearable that he wants to claw his own eyes out just to stop the pain for only a moment.

And now, there is so much more.

Her rage and hurt at what he had done to her. Her fury at being cast aside by her grandfather, by her parents… and by the one person she cares for.

Their sabers have both fallen down to their sides as he stares at her in amazement and sorrow.

Before he can say anything, she leans forward and presses her lips ferociously to his, pushing him further against the wall. Her eyes look softer when she pulls away as he stares down at her in bewilderment, closer to the hazel color he has seen in them before.

“Remember to not be afraid of who you are, Ben.”

Then she is gone, the soft timbre of her last words replaced by the crashing of the ocean and rainstorm outside as he stands still pressed firmly against the rock. His emerald green saber still hums at his side, casting a sharp glow over the dark little cave as his lips feel waves of electricity from the ghost of her kiss.

Chapter 19: How Long Until You Walk Away?

Chapter Text

The team sent to Pasana consists of Ben, Han, Chewie, Finn, and Poe. They follow the trail in Luke’s journals, through the rough sand dunes, through the sinking fields, and into the underground cave that no one would ever think to look for.

Once down there in the darkness, they find all sorts of things scattered about. Things Ben can sense are filled with the dark side. A broken down ship… A blade.

“The journal says that dagger is a map of the ruins of the second Death Star,” Ben reports, the withered pages open in his hands as Poe shines a flashlight on the ancient looking object. “But he didn’t think he had any need for it, so he thought it best to leave it where it was.”

He and Han exchange a look.

Ben doesn’t know if they’ll need the dagger either. But despite all of his Jedi training, he is still a smuggler at heart. He snatches it up and stuffs it into the bag on his hip.

Just beyond the broken down old ship and where the dagger had been half buried in the cold sand, Ben’s eyes trail up to a dark tunnel within the cave.

He feels someone walking up beside him as he stares down the foreboding tunnel.

“Ben?” Finn asks unsurely, following his gaze down the long, dark pathway. Chewie growls with uncertainty behind him as well.

He has to go alone.

He glances back at Han who gives him a reluctant nod. Finn looks like he wants to say something, but Ben gives him a reassuring look.

“I won’t be long,” he promises.

Once within the heavy walls of the strange, pitch black tunnel, it is as if Ben has stepped into an endless void. The rest of the universe has dropped away. All he can hear, see, and feel is the dark corridor ahead of him.

A year ago, he would have fallen for the trap easily, terrified to go further, sure that if he kept walking, it would go on forever and ever. But he remains centered, remembering his mission, and knowing that this place is filled with dark power. Power that will try to trick him, to confuse him.

Sure enough, the voices begin.

His feet move at a brisker pace, but he makes sure not to let his fear overtake him.

“Ben…”

The voice is deep, echoing through his head. A voice he has heard before, perhaps in a nightmare. A voice with an inhuman, metallic edge that sends a shiver down his spine.

“Give yourself to the dark side. It is the only way you can save them…”

He knows the figure is there. The figure he had seen all that time ago on Mustafar. The figure dressed in black, with that skeletal, nightmarish mask…

He keeps moving. He has ignored it before, he can ignore it now.

But what causes him to stop is the next voice he hears echoing through the darkness.

“Give in to the dark side,” he hears his own unmistakable voice speak to him, making him come to a violent halt. “You can have everything… you can have her. Give in…”

Ben shuts his eyes and takes a breath.

It isn’t real. It’s just more trickery to cloud his mind. He is here to find the wayfinder. He is here to help his friends. To stop this evil from spreading.

Darkness claws at him as he moves through the tunnel, but he ignores the visions. He thinks instead of Finn, and Poe, and his mother, and all of the people who are counting on him to lead the Resistance to victory. He remembers his training on Ajan Kloss, the peaceful place he knows he can always transport his mind to.

And when he opens his eyes, he finds exactly what he had been looking for through it all.

The triangular box that hovers in the middle of the darkness calls to him seductively, humming with tantalizing power as he raises his hand towards it, almost expecting the cave to come crashing down around him once his hand closes around the inhumanly cold metal and glass. Or whatever strange material makes up such a mystical object.

The feeling that washes over him is less than pleasant as he carries it back out the tunnel. He waits for the figure to appear again like last time, the figure that he doesn't want to believe is some cruel, alternate version of him.

“Got it,” he says as he steps back out from the suffocating darkness of the tunnel, keeping his arm outstretched as he shows the eagerly waiting group.

Everyone seems to freeze for a moment as they stare at the simple looking metal object in his hand that glows and hums invitingly.

“Can you take it?” he asks Poe, who nods quickly as he walks up, unzipping the bag trapped to his back. It’s quite obvious to everyone Ben doesn’t quite like the feeling he has while holding it.

Once Poe shoves the object into a container within the bag, they all work on crawling their way back up to ground level through a small little crawlspace mapped out in Luke’s journal.

They have to spend the night in the desert while they come up with the next plan. Poe sends word back to the Resistance. Ben is sure to keep the wayfinder away from him.

He sits outside the tent just to get away from the humming that is somehow still reverberating through his ears. No one else seems bothered by it. But Finn comes out to sit with him anyway.

They sit quietly for a few moments. Listening to the strange sounds of the desert, the millions of creatures twittering and scurrying through the sand dunes miles around them. But Finn is a good friend. So he eventually has to bring up the obvious question.

“What’s wrong? You seem… far away.”

Ben takes a deep sigh as he stares out past the tiny fire of their camp, out at the darkened desert, watching orange sparks dance before his eyes, breaking up the dark blue cast over the hills of sand.

“It’s always there,” he mutters as Finn leans his arm on one knee, watching him stare at nothing. “The pull to the dark. I always thought if I got stronger it would go away, or I’d feel it less. But I think it’s always gonna be there. It’s in my blood.”

It almost hurts to admit it, finally.

“It might even be my destiny. I feel like I could fall at any minute, it’s not even in my control. And then I won’t be this amazing beacon of hope everyone thinks I am.”

Finn takes a moment to lean back on his hands, following Ben’s gaze to look out over the desert.

“I’ve never liked that idea much,” he muses casually. Ben turns his head questioningly. “I mean, sure it’s great that you came to our rescue and everything, and that you have inspired so many of us that we actually have a chance against the Final Order. But it’s never seemed fair to put all of that on one person.”

Ben is somewhat shocked by this response. But in a good way.

“Don’t get me wrong, you are probably incredibly powerful,” Finn continues, his eyes taunting lightly as he looks back over at him. “But you’re still just one person.”

Ben smiles, looking down at his knees.

“That’s a relief to hear.”

His mouth turns to a frown as the brief reprieve from reality sinks away again.

“But it’s still my responsibility. It’s the will of the Force. That I help the Resistance. That I… face Rey.”

Finn can no doubt plainly see the change in him when he mentions her name.

“The pull to the dark…” he slowly puts together.

“I had a vision,” Ben begins, his voice trembling slightly as he finally acknowledges the dream he had tried so hard to push away and pretend was not real, “of the throne of the Sith. A possible future of… Rey and me. Ruling together.”

It is silent between them for a moment. Ben finds himself too afraid to even look at Finn and see what look must be on his face.

But he’s surprised again by the response that comes from him.

“I’ve known you must have had feelings for her for a while,” he admits. “I thought… I thought it was absurd at first, obviously.”

A small laugh actually comes from him, making Ben confident enough to look over at his friend and see nothing but kindness on his face.

“But I know as well as anyone that you can’t control such an absurd emotion as love.” Finn’s eyes fill with light as he looks down at the sand beneath them, a tiny smile forming on his lips. “Hell, Poe and I fell for each other at the most inconvenient time ever, when we were supposed to be focused on fighting for a rebellion. If any of us had any control over where our emotions take us, we would all probably be in completely different places than we are now… and we probably wouldn’t be happy about it even then.”

“But I don’t know what to do,” Ben shrugs at him helplessly. “I… I care about her. But I can’t let this go on. I can’t let her… be this person.”

Finn nods in understanding. And for a moment, that’s all Ben needs.

“You’ve made the right choice every time since I’ve known you. But even if you make the wrong choice, even if you mess up so bad that you become a Sith and fall to the dark side and all of that… you’ll still have us. We’ll still all believe in Ben Solo. Me, your dad, Chewie, Poe… Leia. Not Ben Solo the Jedi or the Sith or the Resistance Savior, or the Smuggler… just Ben Solo. The person.”

Ben feels like his soul eases at the words Finn gives him. And he couldn’t be more grateful towards him than he is in this moment.

“I don’t know how a guy like me managed to get such a good friend.”

“Well,” Finn sighs mournfully, “I did prefer the pirate-y smuggler version of you when we first met. But I guess this refined Jedi Knight version isn’t so bad to be friends with either. Just slightly less exciting.”

Ben finally, truly laughs for the first time in a long time.

 

Ben had at least got a couple hours of sleep before waking up again. It’s not only the mountains of stress weighing on his mind, the neverending buzzing nagging at him from the wayfinder buried safely in the container across the tent, or even the surprisingly freezing temperature making its way in through the tent. He simply finds himself wide awake in the dead of night, wanting to sneak away outside while everyone else sleeps.

So he finds himself pattering out through the small dips of the sand dunes, not too far from the camp, but far enough that he feels he can hear nothing but the humming of critters and the soft hiss of the chilly wind fluttering through the sand around him.

“You’re a difficult man to find.”

Rey speaks to him as if she had been standing there, waiting. Prepared for the Force to connect them again.

“You’re a difficult woman to get rid of,” he returns, suppressing the shiver that wants to go through him as the biting chill of the night nips at the back of his neck and he fights not to pull his arms around himself for warmth.

She looks almost like a statue as she stands against the backdrop of the darkened desert in her heavy silk gown made of material that looks blacker than night. She grins as she looks over at him, taking in his shivering form as the wind ripples all around him.

“You’re in a different place now,” she hums. “... You’re in a desert.”

He stiffens and she grins wider at his reaction.

“You know you could make this a lot easier by just coming to me yourself,” she chides, like an instructor reprimanding a disobedient student. “You did once before. When you ran from the family that lied to you your entire life.”

Ben gazes at her unflinchingly, proud to not allow her this power over him any longer at least.

“My family made mistakes. Unforgivable ones, maybe. But they were mistakes that destroyed their own conscience just to protect me.”

He takes a slight step forward, wanting her to be undoubtedly sure about his confidence in his words.

“I couldn’t be happier with the family I have. Can you say the same?”

“How many times must we go along like this, Ben? I believe I’ve made it clear to you by now, the Emperor has given me more than anyone in the galaxy ever could.”

“The title of Empress.”

She doesn’t need to confirm it. But he swears he sees a look of regret flash through her glittering eyes.

“Have you ever thought to ask him how his granddaughter ended up starved and beaten and abused on a desert planet in the middle of nowhere in the first place?”

Ben can feel the anger flash from her like a hot spark that strikes him through his core.

“It was a mistake,” she growls through her teeth. “He never wanted me there. My parents despised the potential my power had. They took me and left me to die on that planet. Much like your father took you away from the power you could have had.”

“That’s not true,” he replies evenly, ignoring the slight. “And you know it. I saw them, Rey. Your parents. They’re still there, deep within you. Just like my mother was always with me.”

She glowers, but says nothing. He knows she can’t deny it. Despite years of lies that have twisted her mind, Ben could easily see the truth that day she had let him in.

“They loved you,” he reminds her desperately, clinging onto that same line of hope he had so long ago, “and someone tried to take you away from them.”

She stands motionless as he moves forward again. And he braces himself for the words he is about to speak.

“I know you thought the reason I refused you was because I don’t love you. But I do. You deserve to be loved. And I know you are capable of giving it.”

Rey is held frozen by his words. He does everything he can to keep her there.

“I do want to be by your side. But your grandfather has sunk evil into your mind. He’s made you think that being powerful means you must crush down everything else around you. Rey… can you not see that he is making you into a monster?”

He is inches from her now. It is a good feeling that rushes through him now, as he looks into her eyes. They had been that horrid, sharp yellow color the last few times he had seen her. But they are simmering back down to their other hazel color now.

“Is the Emperor even really dead?” he asks, his voice quieter, kinder as he tries to guide her back to him. “Or is this just another ploy? Another way to use you like a puppet before you’ve served your purpose?”

Still, she says nothing.

“You know what he’s going to do to you, Rey. I know you do. You had wanted to kill him once, that day in the throne room.”

“Who says I haven’t? Who says I didn’t take the title of Empress myself?”

Her words ring with her familiar tantingness, but the ferocity in her voice has withered.

“I can see you, Rey,” he reminds her gently. “You’re still under his thumb. Trapped. But I can help you.

They are so close now. He can feel her blood rushing, her heart beating, as if she were really here in front of him. She leans in closer, her eyes cast downward, as if in defeat. Automatically, his arms prepare to reach out and hold her, as if he had been expecting her to fall against him.

Instead, she sweeps his legs with one swift kick, sending him careening down to the ground where he lands on the firm terrain with a thump that leaves him dazed, while she locks herself on top of him, her hands gripping his arms and pinning them firmly above his head.

He desperately tries to shake himself out of the shock as she leans over him, her dark gown flowing over them both like a protective dark cloud.

One of her hands releases his arm, her fingers running through the sand beside his head. A grin flashes on her face as she looks back down at him. She knows where he is.

“I like being the monster.”

Before he can say anything, she turns to caress her lips along the side of his face, placing a soft kiss on his cheek, before pushing away and vanishing into the night.

There is simply no time for him to lay there in confoundment or try to wrap his head around what had just happened. All he can do is leap back up to his feet and bound across the sand back towards the camp.

They need to leave. Now.

 

“He’s on Pasana,” Rey informs her private Commander, who snaps to attention the moment Rey sweeps into her office. “Focus your tracking systems on the planet immediately. I want the entire planet scanned for him. He is escaping as we speak.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” the woman nods sharply, grasping a datapad in her hands that she begins typing something into immediately. “Are we to send all available forces?”

“He’s not there alone,” Rey replies thoughtfully, recalling the brief glimpse she had gotten when she had made physical contact with him. “But it’s not where the base is. Have only one company sent. Kill anyone if they must, but Ben Solo is to be brought to me alive and unharmed.”

She can already feel the looks and whispers that will circulate from this as she bounds out of the room and down the hallway towards her shuttle. But it hardly matters anymore. No one can question her now.

Chapter 20: No More Pain

Chapter Text

Nobody questioned Ben when he woke everyone in the dead of night, telling them they had to get off the planet as quickly as humanly possible. Everyone woke themselves up from their already light sleep, gathered up the essentials, and bolted to the Falcon.

“What is it?” Poe asks only once they are all crowded in the cockpit, Han and Chewie madly throwing the switches to get them off the ground. “What happened?”

“It’s Rey.”

“Rey?!” Han exclaims as they soar up towards the sky, disrupting the waves of sand beneath them as they rocket up from the ground. “How the hell does she know we’re even here?”

“... Through me.”

It goes silent, the sound of the engines now being the only thing filling the space around them as they speed through the atmosphere.

If Han had forgotten about the night Ben had left, he’s certainly remembering it now.

Once they are safely in hyperspace, Ben doesn’t realize that his father has followed him back into the cabin until he sits down and sees Han trailing carefully after him.

He doesn’t look at him, but he feels another lecture coming on. Instead, his father surprises him.

“You two have a connection.”

Ben just nods. Han nods as well, heaving a sigh as he goes to sit beside him. For a moment, it seems like neither of them really know what to say. But Han is eventually willing to start the awkward conversation.

“So… you obviously care for her.”

Ben doesn’t have to answer. Though he feels bad about how uncomfortable his father sounds as he says the words.

Han sighs heavily once again, following Ben’s lead in staring blankly at the ground.

“You’re in some really deep shit then.”

“Yeah."

Ben doesn’t say anything more. He is torn between defending himself or trying to agree with his father’s obvious disgust. But try as he has over and over again, he can’t find it anywhere in him to be repulsed by his connection to Rey. Nor does he want to.

“I’ll be honest,” Han shakes his head, leaning back slightly. “I don’t understand it one bit. But I’ve never understood any of this Force business.”

Ben looks over at him, his brow furrowing. He sees Han’s face isn’t as nearly as riddled with repulsion as he had imagined.

“But, from what I’ve seen, it’s uncontrollable,” Han continues, almost matter of factly. “With a mind of its own. So, I guess what I mean to say is… I know it’s not in your power to choose who you’re connected with. It’s, ah… unfortunate that it has to be our number one enemy.”

Ben can’t help a small chuckle, despite himself.

“That’s the thing,” he sighs, leaning back as well. “Even if I had a choice… I don’t think I would want to not be connected to her.”

He can tell this is a little hard for his father to comprehend, but he nods just the same.

“At first I did, but now… I’ve seen so much of her. All these things that have happened to her, things that have covered up the person she used to be. All I want to do is help her. And it scares me so bad that I can’t.”

Han is quiet for a little while, and Ben is wondering if maybe that was a little more than he wanted to hear. He can only imagine how hard it must be to understand when one hasn’t been closer to Rey Palpatine other than being hunted down and nearly killed by her.

“That does sound complicated,” Han acknowledges before finally looking him in the eye. “But it isn’t your job to save her, kid. You’ve done all you can by talking with her and… showing her a better path…”

Ben’s face flushes red as he realizes his father must be recalling the moment he walked into this very cabin and saw him and Rey on the bunk together. He hopes his father knows there is more to their connection than that.

“... and if she doesn’t want your help, then she’s even crazier than she already is. No offense.”

A laugh rings out from Ben, and Han joins in as they both revel in the absurdity of the entire situation.

“Are you not… completely disturbed that the woman your son is in love with is a Sith Empress who’s killed and tortured countless innocent people?” Ben asks when the hysteria has died down.

Han’s eyes gaze into his with the same warmth he has given him his entire life. The warmth that lets him know the same thing Finn had assured him of just a few hours earlier. That he is on his side.

“You’re a good person, son. So, I believe it’s like you said. There must be a good person in there, twisted by all this evil. And if she can be saved, it’s you who can do it.”

 

There is nothing left when Rey arrives on Pasana. She receives word that it looks like a camp was quickly abandoned. But no trace of anyone still lingering. If there was anyone, they are long gone.

She knows she should walk through the abandoned camp herself. Sense what she can from Ben’s past lingering presence. But as she stares out at the dead, endless sand dunes stretching miles out around from where her shuttle has landed on a dry, cracked rock, she feels physically ill. She’s done everything in her power most of her life to avoid ever setting foot on a desert again.

Of course Ben knew she was coming for him. Perhaps he would have stayed if it was just him. But he would have wanted to protect his friends and family.

The rage that rises through her makes her want to destroy something, but she doesn’t have the energy.

If she could just get him alone…

She freezes when she feels a gentle buzz against her wrist. A buzz that no other person would hear or see, or even feel even if they were wearing the small bracelet that is clasped to her wrist under the sleeve of her gown.

It is a comm only she is meant to hear. A comm that has never gone off before. But one that she is always prepared for nonetheless.

She orders the division to be pulled out immediately so that they can return to the command ship. Once onboard, she informs all the questioning Generals, and even her personal Commander, that she is going to her meditation chamber and is not to be disturbed under any circumstances.

This must be something important. The Emperor never contacts her anymore. He is supposed to be dead, after all.

Once she has made herself presentable, and makes sure the corridor outside her wing is completely vacant, just in case, she answers the hologram call.

“Master,” she bows her head, hardly even looking at the image that flickers from the comm on her wrist as she lowers her eyes dutifully.

“I sense the Skywalker heir now possesses the second wayfinder,” he speaks, dispensing with any greeting. “He will lead the Resistance to Exegol soon.”

She begins to construct a profuse apology for letting this happen, but it appears her grandfather is not interested in that performance today.

“It is time we unleash our weapons,” he continues forebodingly.

At these words, Rey snaps her head up to stare in shock at the image before her.

“Kashyyyk will be the first planet the fleet will destroy,” the Emperor continues, ignoring her frantic expression. “It’s a world they know. It will get our message across clearly-”

“No,” she interjects quickly before she can stop herself as she feels something in her stomach lurch. “I… Master, if I may, it is not necessary to deploy the Exegol fleet now. I have Ben on the edge, I can feel it. He is unbalanced, and I am close to finding him. Once he has fallen, the Resistance will surely surrender. We can strike at their hearts by killing their symbol of hope, not by instilling more fear… ”

Her voice wavers as the very air around her shakes warningly.

“Need I remind you, child,” her grandfather speaks in a deadly tone that pierces at her even over the choppy hologram, “who is really in charge here? Has your faux position of leadership gone to your head? I am still the ruler of the Final Order, of the Sith, and of you.

“I apologize, Master,” she quickly reels herself in, crushing down her pathetic moment of weakness as she bows her head once again. “I did not mean to question your judgement. I only… I only ask that I might have a bit more time-”

“It is already in motion,” he ends her bargaining. “You may also be surprised to know that the Solo boy also possesses the dagger that contains the map of the second Death Star.”

Rey slowly looks back up at the hologram, her gaze curious as she waits for an explanation.

“He will go there, and you will meet him. There, the fates will be decided. And we shall see if you are strong enough to defeat your equal in the light. Or if your weak heart will lead to your failure once more. For the final time.”

* * *

It seems that Ben is destined to get no sleep at all anymore.

He holds off as long as he can. He buries his head under the sad pillow on his bunk, shrinking up into a ball as he squeezes his eyes shut. But the sound buzzes louder and louder from outside the cabin and down the hall, even from being locked tightly in the storage compartment.

Ben…

He shoots out of bed, unable to ignore it any longer. He knows it’s not about to let him get back to sleep.

Charging down the hall through the darkened ship, he easily identifies which hidden compartment they had locked the wayfinder in just before heading to bed.

He feels the heat glowing from it even before he digs it out of the bag and the container they had locked it up in. But once it is in his hand, the tantalizing green lights glowing brightly into his eyes as he raises it up towards his face, he knows he’s made a big mistake.

The hallway of the Falcon around him disappears in an instant as he is pulled away somewhere dark, and cold, and unfamiliar.

He knows he must be in a vision, but the towering silver statues and gold walls of the glistening hall that shimmer richly all around him feel so real as he gazes around his new surroundings.

He looks down to see himself dressed in fine robes of deep ruby red. Satin sleeves bunch at his wrists, and clusters of glittering, sharp looking red crystals decorate along the seams of the fancy coat that trails out behind him.

Confused, he reaches up to touch a hand to his head, finding a heavy, spiked crown sitting against his suddenly combed back hair.

“What…?”

As he turns around in confusion, his eyes widen as he sees the figure standing before him at the top of a large set of glinting bronze stairs.

Rey looks inhumanly stunning in a billowing blood red ballgown with a layer of rippling black satin that flows over her like a dark waterfall, spilling out behind her like a cape. The black fabric is held onto her gown with large stones of sparkling silver that clasp near her waist and her torso. Strands of black garland patterns drip along her skirt and up to the low neckline of her gown, splashes of tiny, swirling designs. As she begins walking down the steps, he sees the deep black heels on her feet are sprinkled with the same designs.

Her lips are painted as black as the fabric on her gown, her eyes decorated with gleaming streaks of glittering red and black, with dashes of soft silver. Her hair is all pulled away behind her while a brilliant crown rests all around her head, a cluster of black and red flowers lining the fan of decor flaring out from the magnificent headpiece. Her neck is circled by a large, black lace choker that drips along her chest and shoulders with glinting black jewels and strings of beads.

Long blood red crystals drip from her ears, shining against the reflective light from the golden walls as she walks down the staircase. Ben’s eyes trail down to the thin wasps of black and red fabric falling from her headpiece and trailing along in a veil behind her. He sees thick bands of the same sharp black and red stones that decorate his own outfit around her wrists, curling into a black lace glovelette around her hand that is adorned with a scarlet rose twinkling jewels, and a dripping black chain that attaches to a glowing red ring.

Her entire hand seems to glimmer richly as she extends it towards him, and his eyes remain hypnotized as he reaches up to take her hand.

She is a mesmerizing vision. He can’t look away from her as she flashes a beautiful, small smile from her black painted lips as he grasps her hand in his, leading her down the hallway.

His Queen. His Empress. His bride.

Pure power emanates from the both of them as they bind themselves to each other. A tantalizing feeling shivers through him at the powerful darkness.

The grandiose room suddenly melts away as he is pulled into another vision.

Ben stumbles back as the shining gold walls turn to dull, dark stone, the ceiling reaching up even higher than in the hallway he had just been in. Again, the towering stone walls and the cracks of static that spark all throughout the dank chamber feel all too real, so much so that he can smell the dry dust in the air.

His eyes are drawn up in front of him, where a dark throne sits, long claws reaching out all around it, as if straining to grasp at him where he stands.

Rey appears beside him, dressed in glittering red and gold jewels, dripping with power as she stands like a vengeful goddess amid the arena-like throne room.

“Give in, Ben,” she whispers in a voice that makes him tremble in a delightful way. His eyes sweep over her again, taking in the long streaks of exposed skin that snake out of her dark blue gown as she makes her way closer and closer towards him.

She smiles at his reaction, reaching a hand out to twist through a strand of his hair.

“There’s no shame in how good it feels…”

He tries to resist. But soon, he doesn’t want to. He just wants her.

It’s a vision… it isn’t real. If he could just give in to her, for just a moment…

Feeling his will stolen from him, he leans into her touch, his eyes closing in submission. She dives forward and crashes her lips against his.

Ben’s hand flies up to curl around the back of her neck, pushing her closer to him as he deepens the kiss, feeling like he has been starving for so long and is finally replenishing something deep within him that has sat unsatiated until now.

His hands curl around her small, toned body, feeling all down her back, around her torso, down to her waist and the exposed skin of her thighs as he lets her push her tongue past his lips.

When they finally pull apart, Ben feels himself transformed once again.

Looking down, he sees himself dressed in thick black robes that seem to cover every inch of him, the thick fabric splaying across the throne he is currently strewn across.

Rey is lying across his lap as he looks out over the grand chamber, feeling thousands of followers bowing before him and his Queen as they sit atop the throne of the Sith.

“Isn’t it beautiful?” Rey hums contently, resting her head against his chest. “We can do anything we want… we can make everything the way we want it… it’s just you and I now.”

Something dark and hungry stirs deep within him as he raises a leather-gloved hand to trail up along her bare skin before resting protectively against her waist, pressing her firmly against him as she wraps an arm around his neck.

He knows he is the frightening figure he had seen in his vision before. But… he likes it.

“Does it not feel good, my love?” she asks him, her voice vibrating against his chest.

It does feel good. The strong, senseless emotions that course through his veins.

There is nothing to fear. There is only the Force. Passion. Power.

“It does,” he smiles down at her as she turns to look up at him, her eyes flashing warmly.

He feels… free. On top of the galaxy, with no one to answer to, nothing to ever worry about again.

With Rey at his side.

“I’d do anything to be with you,” he breathes into her soft, brown hair, kissing down along her head to the side of her face, finally ghosting against her lips. He wants to stay like this, to keep feeling like this…

“Come to me on Kef Bir,” she whispers back against his lips. “To the remains of the second Death Star. Use the dagger and it will show you what you need. I will be there.”

 

Ben wakes up on the cold floor of the hallway of the Falcon as if he had fallen straight through the roof above him, crashing down back into reality.

He sits up, startled, looking all around him at the dark, silent ship. The wayfinder is still clutched in his hand. He drops it as if it had burned the skin of his palm.

His mind reels in confusion, the pleasure from the weight of emotion he had just felt still pounding through him, as if he had actually been there. As if he had actually been holding Rey in his arms, pressing his lips against her skin…

A dream? A hallucination? Had the wayfinder created it, or… was it him?

Suddenly terrified, he throws the still glowing and humming object back into its container and slams the cover of the hidden compartment shut before racing back to his bunk, wanting to get as far away from it as possible, feeling like a child running from a monster in the dark.

Chapter 21: Take Control

Chapter Text

Ben tries to get it out of his mind for the rest of the trip back to Kamino. But he can’t. He tries to tell himself it was a mirage. But he can’t get the images or the sensations out of his head.

He knows what he has to do. Even though it is a horrible and reckless idea. But good or bad, he can feel the Force pulling him towards his destiny. Whatever it may be.

After the Resistance loads the instructions in the wayfinder, Ben sneaks away in the night. He takes the Falcon and soars away from the hidden base in the middle of the crashing ocean. He takes the dagger with him.

Kef Bir is cold and dreary. The wind rips through him almost as violently as the waves rise and crash in the ocean that surrounds the battered and broken remains of the ancient space station from decades ago.

He lands the Falcon on the most stable piece of debris he can see, and even still, the ship is half under the thundering waves. But at least now he doesn’t have to find a way to cross the treacherous ocean.

The dagger becomes a map that shows him the way to the center of the wreckage, leading him through the twisting, creaking tunnels that drip and groan with every step he takes through them. He tries to ignore the creeping feeling that goes through him while he follows the path from the dagger, his eyes avoiding the cracked helmets and bits of armor scattering the floors.

He slowly walks into a large, open room that lets in the harsh white light from outside. The room is just as shattered looking as the rest of the shambled remains of the old space station. But he can tell this is where the dagger had been leading him to.

He feels a powerful darkness coming from somewhere in the room. It looks like the skeletal remains of a throne room, torn apart and half-alive, like a rotted corpse. But still brimming with undeniable power.

An ice cold chill washes over him, making his body lock up in fear. It feels as if the deathly cold water from outside has crashed through the window and slammed up against him, swallowing him whole and yanking him into a horrible, frigid place. Then everything around him goes dark.

He sees himself. Dressed all in black, with that horrible mask covering his face. Brutal and emotionless.

He watches himself wielding a blade much like his own, but made of crackling red. Screams fill his ears as he slays thousands, his fiery red blade cutting down countless innocents who beg for mercy.

The visions rush at him like a sadistic holoshow, flung mercilessly at him one at after the other, flashing the most nightmarish of images before his eyes. A cry of anguish stays frozen in his throat as he watches himself drive the blood red blade of his saber through Han’s chest. He sees Leia sobbing mournfully as he kills off dozens and dozens of Resistance fighters. He destroys everything in his path. He hurts Poe, Finn…

He hurts Rey.

Her cries reverberate through him, sending a splitting feeling through his chest as he watches himself cause her unimaginable pain without a second of remorse.

She is good in these visions. Light. She begs for him to return, just as he has been pleading with her.

This isn’t what he wanted. This isn't what the other dream had felt like. Here is only darkness and death. And the most bitter loneliness he’s ever felt in his life.

“Ben.”

The sharpest breath inhales through his lungs as he gasps desperately for air, feeling himself yanked roughly from the horrible images.

The dagger drops from his hand, clattering against the ground and tumbling down the slope of the floor to where the voice had come from.

Ben stands still, panting as if he had just been running for miles as he watches Rey standing silently on the other side of the slanted room, leaning down to pick up the fallen dagger.

She looks so different than she just had in the visions. He almost forgot how in reality, she looks so much more… how he had. Dressed in black robes, her face almost completely without emotion. Without mercy. Only now, that intimidating demeanor seems to have been chipped away as she stands before him now.

Looking down at the object in her hands, she inspects it with heartless amusement.

“So many different futures,” she muses quietly as he turns all the way to face her. “So many alternate possibilities for our paths.”

“I am nothing like that thing,” he tells her, his voice shaking in a combination of horror and rage.

“It was you,” she insists. “Somewhere out there, in a different life, you choose darkness. Just as I choose the light.”

Her hand lowers to her side, still clutching the dagger as something goes through her eyes that he’s never seen before. He almost wants to call it a look of remorse.

“Do you not think it haunts me as well?” she asks, her voice still quiet against the thundering, yet muted sound of the ocean just outside. “The visions of… what could be.”

“Then it is what you want,” Ben asserts, his eyes widening at her confession. A million possibilities race through his mind, but just like last time, disappointment sinks slowly through him as he watches her face.

“It doesn't matter.”

She seems so different now. Broken.

“I’ve chosen my path, and I will stay with it. And you have the chance to choose a different path. One that will lead to the vision we both dreamt of last night.”

A flicker of desperate hope goes through her now. He realizes what’s so different about her is how much more human she has become since he saw her for the very first time. That terrifying, soulless, nightmarish monster is gone. It’s been gone for a while, whether she knows it or not.

“We could have each other,” she continues, her voice soft and wistful, sounding almost like it had in that wonderful dream. “We could rule together.”

Unfortunately, Ben has learned to tell the difference between fantasy and reality. What he just saw moments ago reminded him of that. Rey cannot.

“No one has ever loved you as they should,” he tells her remorsefully. “Your parents never got the chance. No one on Jakku ever showed you kindness. Your grandfather only wants what he can get out of you… I understand why you want this, Rey. Last night, I saw exactly how intoxicating all of that power can be.”

Even now, he gets a tremor of yearning for what he had felt. But he firmly reminds himself of what he had seen just now. He reminds himself of his friends and family, of everything Luke told him.

“But darkness destroyed my family once,” he concludes firmly. “I won’t let it destroy me.”

Rey gives a sad smile at his statement, glancing back down at the dagger in her hand.

“Do you know what this is?” she asks, her eyes creeping back up to him. “It isn’t as simple as a map to get through the ruins of a space station that got blown up in the old wars. It leads to what you need to see. You wouldn’t have been able to even read it if you didn’t have the desire for darkness within you.”

She drops her arm down again, looking at him plainly.

“We’re fooling ourselves. You and I. Neither of us can be good or evil. Our Dyad demands balance.”

“Dyad?” he asks, the unfamiliar word sending a strange sensation through him. “What are you talking about?”

He doesn't realize until now, that he has taken his saber out and is now holding it in his hand as he slowly moves closer and closer to her.

“Have you never thought about our connection?” she questions in disbelief. “Wondered about our power? Did you think it was merely attraction?”

Of course Ben has pondered their connection before, but… he never thought there would be an answer. So he never went looking for one. It seemed there were other things he needed to learn first before trying to explore why the Force seemed intent on connecting him to his enemy in such an intimate way.

Maybe he did think it was as simple as their attraction to one another.

“We’re a Dyad in the Force, Ben. You and I are two beings that are one. The symbolism of balance.”

His breathing starts to pick up gain as he desperately tries to understand her words.

“We are a life force,” she continues, as if each word will draw him closer and closer to her. “The most powerful Force beings in generations of Jedi and Sith. Don’t you see? We are not light or dark. We need one another.”

Everything begins to make sense. The Force connecting them, how strong they seemed when they finally fought together, how their power had seemed to feed off one another… and how disjointed they both feel being apart.

“Ok,” he nods slowly. “Ok, then… then come with me. Let’s just go somewhere, far away, and we can go figure this out together.”

He’s almost sure she will say yes. It’s what she wants, isn’t it? To leave everything behind. Have nothing but each other, at least for a time. Surely if they are such a strong power in the Force, there is nothing that could hurt them.

But she doesn’t answer for a long while. And from the look on her face, Ben can tell that she has thought of this option before.

“You’re a fool if you think you can outrun him,” she answers in a voice he can barely hear.

She doesn’t need to explain who she is speaking about. Or the fact that he has been alive this whole time.

“He’s determined to destroy you,” she continues, her eyes filling with tears as she stares at him helplessly. “You can’t escape him now. Like I can’t.”

“You can,” Ben insists, frustration growing in him. “You can, you just don’t want to. You’re afraid. Afraid of losing your power, your hold over people. You can’t look over yourself enough to see what is right. You say I am the weak one, but it’s you who is weak. All you do is try to convince me that I’m just the same as you, but I’m not.”

She says nothing. But her saber soon hums to life with a startling buzz.

When Ben looks down, he realizes he had already ignited his. He can’t remember when.

“You lean more into your anger everyday,” Rey tells him, her previously trembling voice reverting back to its steady rhythm. “Perhaps if you do that, the Emperor may let you live.”

“I already told you,” he breathes quickly, feeling his rage getting the best of him, “I am not going to be a pawn of his like you.”

She simply gives him a pitying smile.

“You’ve always been.”

He attacks.

Though her saber is ignited, Rey simply dodges out of the way, spinning around him and backing away towards the dark hallway that leads up and out of the throne room. She leaps and glides out of the way of his bright green saber that swipes angrily at nothing but the air.

A growl of frustration echoes through the mangled remains of the skeletal structure, but Rey is hardly even taunting him. If anything, she looks as if she’s bored with the entire thing.

Their blades finally cross with a shattering sound, booming through the ruins of the Death Star. Their green and red sabers slash through the walls of the hallway as he pushes her further and further, spark showering all around them until they come out to a precarious bridge that rises above an impossible drop down to a bottom Ben can’t even see. It feels as if one wrong step could send you careening down into the abyss. But he doesn’t care.

Water showers down on them both, the waves breaking through the many cracks in the structure above them, making their balancing act even more perilous. But it doesn’t make either of them hesitate for even a moment.

Rey is calm and precise. Ben is frantic and angry. He runs out of energy quickly.

Even as he slows down, his movements clunky and fragmented as his growls of effort echo through the towering structure along with the clashing of their glowing weapons, he can tell that she holds back.

She could easily fight back. And win, no doubt. But she seems to humor him. She engages in his little attack while he nearly trips over himself as he lunges forward at her.

He suddenly recalls her similar attack, months and months ago back on Mustafar. A useless attack, filled with nothing but pure rage that was ultimately her undoing.

Acknowledge the anger he remembers Luke telling him once. But do not live off it.

The voices of all the Jedi that he has not taken the time to listen to in far too long, come back to him suddenly.

Find your center… feel your emotions, do not feed off them… trust in the Force…

Ben freezes, his blade thrust upon Rey’s, in the midst of pressing her further back. She looks curious at his sudden pause, but does nothing.

Water from outside sprays in again from beside them, sizzling against their now still blades as Ben lets the cool rush against his face begin to settle his raging thoughts.

He lets go. Lets go of all the fears and desires that had temporarily taken hold. He closes his eyes, feeling them all drop away, freeing himself as a reassuring wave of peace comes over him.

He will not be this person.

His saber pulls back away from hers before he turns it off completely. She stares at him as he drops down to his knees. Her eyes look almost… frightened at his surrender. As if she was hoping he would fight.

“I won’t fight you, Rey,” he states. “Not ever again. Take me to the Emperor. It’s time for us to end this.”

 

Rey sits silently in her private chambers on their way to Exegol. She stares at nothing as she thinks about everything. Everything she has discovered about herself and Ben. Their Dyad. Realizing that the light inside her will never die. Or in him. Realizing how good and safe that makes her feel.

And she thinks about everything that is about to happen.

Ben will die when she brings him before her grandfather. That much is quite clear to them both. But what choice does she have? If her and Ben both had just accepted the truth, they could have joined together and defeated him long ago. Now that she knows they are a Dyad, she knows there is no way even the most powerful Sith who ever lived could stop the two of them. Especially when he doesn’t know.

But how could they ever be a match for Sidious when they are so unbalanced?

She thinks about the vision she had shared with Ben. Of them ruling together happily, embracing the dark. She remembers the dream she had of marrying Ben in a grand castle, the most powerful Sith who ever lived. Ben a formidable dark Emperor and she his Empress. How beautiful it had all felt.

But the Force is not all powerful without both light and dark. Is that not what they’re Dyad means? Perhaps her grandfather had it wrong.

She needs light. Just as Ben needs darkness.

But none of it matters. Her grandfather would sense it in her. He would just kill her right along with Ben. The only way to get out of this is if the Emperor sees the potential of power in him. Power to be used as his will. Just as hers is.

Tears fall down her face as she continues to stare blankly across the room of the sparsely decorated chamber.

She is truly trapped. For the rest of her life, she will always be trapped. Unloved. It’s hard to see sometimes underneath all the deceptive appearances. The pretty things and the power she has been dressed with.

Ben had tried to show her. And she did see. But she did not want to believe it. She didn’t want to believe she had destroyed herself so completely. And she never truly woke up, until… until she realized that her grandfather was planning to wield enough power to destroy planets with the single blast of a Star Destroyer.

How did she ever come this far?

She drags herself out from the chamber and goes to where Ben is being held. If it had been up to her, he would be staying in her chambers, as he had the last time she had him here. But the Emperor had demanded he be restrained in the darkest of cells in the detention block.

I want you to begin to break him, my dear he had spoken with an air of sadistic delight. I will do the rest once you bring him to me.

She walks towards the cell, putting on a face of stone for the two troopers standing guard before the door slides closed behind her once she is inside.

Ben hangs limply in his restraints, not even lifting his head at her entrance.

Her chest aches as she looks up at him where he hangs in his shackles, his beautiful dark hair falling over his features, but not enough so that she can’t see the look on his face.

He looks defeated. Sad. But not scared or rageful.

She can only look at him. She doesn’t need to say anything.

“You don’t have to do this,” he reminds her, his low voice caressing softly through her, as it always has since the moment she first heard it. “I’ll help you defeat him. We can escape together.”

A beautiful fantasy. How her heart would have erupted once at the opportunity.

“I have no choice anymore.” She feels it’s pointless to try and hide the sadness in her own voice anymore, despite her efforts to do so almost every time she has spoken with him. “I can’t change who I am.”

He doesn’t answer. Perhaps he is finally close to giving up on her. For good this time. That would be for the best. Easier.

Her hand reaches out towards him. Her fingers touch against his face one last time. She savors the warm, beautiful sensation. But he still doesn’t look up at her.

It makes her voice finally break.

“I’m sorry.”

Chapter 22: If He Raises His Hand Again

Chapter Text

Ben feels as if he’s been here before. He supposes he has, in a way. The desiccated, stale air and the constant crackle of static that looks like lightning sprouting from the ground, and even the distinct dry scent in the air ring with a reminder of the vision he had been in just last night.

He walks slightly in front of Rey, who keeps in sharp step behind him, their footsteps brushing over the brittle ground that touches his shoes the moment they step off the ramp of the shuttle that had brought them down.

She’s different than when she had been leading him to his execution before. He doesn’t have to even look at her to see that she is sad and scared, not stoic and determined like before. Not with a secret plan up her sleeve.

His head slowly cranes upward, gazing at the large black dots that litter the dark sky. He can’t tell what they are at first… but as his eyes adjust to the dark, he slows his pace, gazing in slack-jawed terror at what turns into an endless fleet of Star Destroyers. All of them sitting patiently, geared for attack.

“I hope you didn’t give that wayfinder to your band of rebels,” Rey mutters remorsefully before gripping his arm and getting him moving forward again.

He has no idea when they’re coming. Soon. And they have no idea what they’re walking into.

Rey pulls him towards a large cavern up ahead of them, where the dry sparks of light still hiss and crackle even after they have entered the shelter of the immeasurable cave.

He feels a paralyzing bout of darkness as the rock beneath them moves, and he is taken down into the Sith lair, through endless twisting tunnels, and finally out into a large, familiar room, where he feels the eyes of hundreds of disciples staring at him as they walk.

Rey’s pace slows, her hand releasing from his arm as they both stare up at the head of the throne room, where a dark figure sinks down out from the shadows.

Even with the Force-suppressing collar locked on his neck, Ben can feel the darkness ripple throughout the entire room, wrapping an icy grip around his chest as he stares up at the phantom that hangs like a living corpse above them.

“At last.”

Ben tries not to jerk in terror at the booming voice that rings from what feels like every inch of the gigantic room. It is followed by the most chilling laugh Ben could ever imagine.

“It appears you have finally completed your mission, child.”

Rey stands silently just behind Ben. And the dark figure slowly turns his attention to him.

“My boy,” he speaks, his voice a low growl that rumbles through the air. “I have waited decades for this very moment.”

Ben stands stiocly, finding a steady bout of confidence, even though he can not search through the Force for balance.

“Come here, apprentice.”

Ben turns back to Rey, wanting to beg her not to, but she moves forward, her eyes staring straight ahead as she walks past him.

In front of the Sith Lord now, she looks smaller than he has ever seen her before.

“I never wanted him dead,” the menacing man says matter of factly as Rey stands before him. “I wanted him here.”

A hand reaches down towards her, his fingers wrapping around Ben’s saber that has been gripped in Rey’s hands. Ben can see that she grasps it tightly for the briefest of seconds before reluctantly handing it over.

Ben thinks the defiance had been far too subtle. But apparently the Sith Lord had noticed it.

Another hand juts out, seizing her roughly by the hair and wrenches her back sharply.

Ben feels his heart hammering in terror as he movies forward slightly, but realizes there is not much he can do with the collar on his neck and manacles on his wrists.

“I always knew you would be too weak to kill him,” Sidious sneers, his pale, skeletal hand twisted in Rey’s hair as she reaches up to claw uselessly at his grip. “Your pitiful, bleeding heart will forever be your worst deficiency.”

He throws her towards the ground, and she barely catches herself.

“Leave us,” he spits, his tone even darker than before as he turns his hooded features back towards where Ben is standing helplessly.

“Master,” Rey sputters as she rises shakily back to her feet, a look of sudden horror and protest crossing her face, but before she can finish, Sidious’ hand emerges like lightning once again, striking her forcefully across the face with a crack that echoes through the throne room along with the short shriek that comes from Rey as her head twists so sharply, it looks as if her neck had been inches from snapping.

“Don’t touch her!” Ben hears his own voice resounding through the chamber around them, before an eerie silence settles over everything.

Sidious seems to smile, while Rey stands panting, her hand raises to her slightly bleeding lip.

“Leave us, child,” he repeats, his voice coated with mock sincerity now. “I have many things to catch up on with our guest.”

Rey does not argue this time. She keeps her head down as she walks back towards where they had come in from, Ben looking at her the whole way. She only stops to gaze at him quickly, a fearful look in her eyes, before turning to leave through the darkened tunnel.

The collar and binders suddenly unlock, snapping Ben’s attention away from where Rey had disappeared as the restraints all clatter to the ground at his feet.

“Such things are pointless in here,” Palpatine explains when Ben gives a questioning look.

“What do you want from me?” Ben asks, keeping his strong front, though fresh anger still shivers through him.

“Many things,” the Sith Lord answers. “Things that are beyond your understanding. But I would like to begin with the well-earned penance your bloodline has yet to receive.”

Ben says nothing, but glares up at the dark figure that is beginning to feel safely far away from him across the grand throne room.

“You’ve become quite strong in the light,” Palpatine nods towards him. “Pity. You had much potential. As did your uncle, and your mother… and your traitorous grandfather.”

Ben’s heart freezes.

“Surely you are not as weak as them.”

“My family was strong for remaining in the light,” he responds evenly, not looking away from the figure for a moment. “They didn’t fight for themselves or for some code. They fought for what was right. Even if it was only in the end.”

Palpatine only chuckles humorlessly.

“A narrow view. Typical of a Jedi.”

“And you have been using Rey for her power,” Ben continues. “Molding her like a puppet to do all your dirty work. Typical of a Sith.”

His entire body jerks suddenly, something seizing around every single one of his limbs, holding him completely rigid as he is pulled forward, his feet dragging roughly along the ground.

“My apprentice is nothing more than a means to an end,” Palpatine growls as Ben is dragged steadily closer to the ghostly figure. “A tool needed. But not for much longer now.”

Ben feels another flash of anger spark through him as he glowers at the slowly growing figure.

“If you harm her again, I’ll-”

“You must know by now that there is nothing you can do to save her,” Palpatine chuckles darkly. “She will always be mine to do with as I please. You will be dead long before you will ever see her again.”

Ben strains uselessly in the invisible lock. He catches a flash of the ghoulish face beneath the hood of the intimidating figure that is now inches away from him, seeing a melted, colorless face and sharp white eyes.

So weakened. And yet Ben has never felt such intense power coming from anything before.

“I do wonder how deep your connection runs… ” Palpatine hums curiously while Ben is unable to even flinch away as a cracked, bony hand slowly reaches towards his face. “... how much my dear loyal granddaughter has really betrayed me?”

Ben feels himself suddenly flying back as if pushed by a gust of wind, his body arching painfully back as he is held inflexibly high in the air.

“It’s no use fighting,” Palpatine’s voice reminds him as he struggles fruitlessly in the Sith Lord’s unbreakable grasp. “Your mind, like hers, belongs to me now.”

Ben screams. So loud that it sounds miles away in his head, a sound that couldn’t possibly come from him. But he has never felt such pain in his life. And he can do nothing but hang immovably in his forced position while he feels his mind invaded, ripped apart as Palpatine holds every single memory and emotion he has ever felt.

 

Ben’s screams are so loud, they easily echo far outside the throne room. As if Rey could not already feel the pain seeping through every inch of him.

It hits her like a boulder, and her legs are finally too weak to keep her up.

Her back crashes against rock as she collapses against the wall behind her, tears falling down her face in waves while she slides to the floor, uncaring about the roaming disciples all swarming like loyal insects, preserving what needs to be preserved to keep their Master living.

She knows very well what is being done to Ben. Having had her mind torturously unraveled by Sidious many times before, she knows the pain well.

What else might he do to him? Will he do all the things he has done to her? Wittle him down, break every inch of his mind, carve every inch of his soul until it is disfigured and deformed like his?

She sobs and screams, her hands wrenching through her hair as her eyes press tightly shut, as if she could block out the pain and guilt, the reality that all of this is happening because of her.

She couldn’t save herself. And now she can do nothing to save Ben.

Chapter 23: The World Will See That She's Had Enough

Chapter Text

Ben drops to the ground, his head and shoulder slamming into the unforgiving stone and sending sparks of pain shooting deep through his bones. Sidious’ taunting laugh rings out around him as tears he doesn’t remember shedding crawl down his face, a helpless groan rumbling through his throat as he scrambles to get up, gasping for breath.

“Your feelings for her are even more pathetic than I presumed,” the Sith Lord chuckles darkly. “You really thought you could save each other? How foolish my apprentice was for thinking she could hide all her deception from me. I have seen every moment of her thoughts, every emotion that has ever withered through her weak heart. And now I see yours as well.”

Ben rolls onto his front, his palm pressing against the ground as he heaves himself halfway up, trying to push down the tremble of fury that rushes to cover up his fear.

“Ah… I can feel the anger rising in you, young Skywalker. Very good. Perhaps I should show you all the things I have done to her, how beautifully I will have her suffer before I finally end her miserable existence.”

Ben pushes himself shakily to his feet, trying desperately to control his rage and barely succeeding.

“I’m not going to let you hurt her ever again,” he states, the edge of a growl unable to stay out of his tone as he stares blazes into the dark figure.

“No matter,” Palpatine responds, unbothered. “At the moment, I’d much rather see you suffer.”

From the shadows around him, a circle of red cloaked guards suddenly appear, marching forward with their faceless visors pointed towards him, their weapons held at the ready.

“Time to see how well you have trained yourself,” Palpatine states gleefully as Ben stumbles backward, quickly trying to take in just how many armed warriors are swarming towards him. It doesn’t matter, really.

He tries to defend himself. He ducks and rolls away from the heavy swing of the metal weapons that aim at him. He manages to push two or three away with the Force, but his strength gives out easily. Already shaken by the agonizingly long moments of his mind being torn apart, and with the obvious fact that he has no weapon, he is easily beaten. But he figures that is what the Emperor wants anyway. And when he wants something, he gets it.

Ben can only see the glint of the metal weapon swinging up towards him before sparks blast through his vision and he feels warm blood shower down from above his eye, blinding him before another hit strikes him in the ribs, sending him down to the ground.

After that, all he can see is red as he stays crushed on the ground, weapons and boots colliding against every inch of his body. He tries to fight at first, but he knows it’s useless. Instead, he waits for the bursts of pain showering down from every angle to sink into numbness, telling himself he will feel nothing soon as he tries to ignore the searing bite of agony all over him.

It is only when he feels he is an inch from consciousness that he distantly hears Palpatine call off the guards, and the figures all hovering over him suddenly back away just as quickly as they had appeared.

He can taste the metallic tang of blood in his mouth and feel the throb all over his ribs and his shoulder as he tries to blink the blood out of his eyes.

“Your family has had a habit of thinking they can take everything from me. All the power that is rightfully mine… they have always tried to deny the power of the dark side. I’ve survived all their relentless attempts. But they too have managed to survive.”

Ben gasps in protest as he feels his battered body yanked up once again, pulled through the air towards the ruthless Sith Lord once again.

“How fitting that I now have their last incessant little spawn in my grasp,” he grins darkly.

Ben takes a breath, staring ahead firmly despite the screaming ache in his body and the blood pouring down his face.

“Killing me will do nothing. You’ve been defeated before. You’ll be defeated again.”

“Yes,” Sidious grins, again unaffected by Ben’s statement. “Yet I always seem to come back.”

He’s thrown back to the ground again, crashing against the rough floor and sending a fresh wave of torture through him.

“You are going to pay for everything your family has done!

Ben looks up just in time to see lightning spring from the rotted, bony fingers reaching towards him. And then he is showered with fire.

Hot white flames seem to lick at his skin as the lightning scatters over him like long, razor sharp blades that peel at his flesh, digging deep beyond his skin and into his bones. He twists and screams like a madman, forgetting his previous injuries completely as he fights to claw away from the torment.

It feels like it goes on for hours. He prays for death. But he knows it won’t come. This is what Sidious wants. There is nothing he can do.

His throat is raw. He’s unable to make anything more than an animal-like cry as he feels his nerves jerk over and over and over again before they start to go numb.

He doesn’t realize he is drifting off into blissful unawareness. He feels himself jolted awake before he can slip into unconsciousness, not even allowed that much peace.

Ben feels himself yanked up into the air again, his entire body still numb, thankfully. He can’t help a groan of protest that sounds inhuman from his burned throat.

“Now,” he hears Sidious’ voice filled with triumph and pride as he holds him rigidly in the air, “as once I fell, so falls the last Skywalker.

Ben grunts in pain as he feels himself pushed back, this time careening in a terrifying arc through the air, flailing helplessly as he descends toward a ravenous looking pit all the way towards the back of the chamber.

It’s a strange thing to come to terms with your rapidly impending death when you only have mere seconds. None of the thoughts that Ben had alway thought would accompany him cross his mind at all. No dramatic final memory of Han or Chewie, or the comprehension of everything he had managed to do in his life.

The only feeling is stunned panic as he pummels towards a sharp rock on the jagged edge of the pit that is inches from impaling him… until he freezes with his face just centimeters above it.

He simply hovers there for a moment, and he wonders if he’s already died and is in some sort of limbo. But he still feels the numb pain aching throughout him, so that can only mean…

Craning his head as his body starts to pull back away from the rock, he sees Rey stepping slowly out of the shadows of the tunnel she had disappeared down so long ago. Her arm is outstretched as she holds him steadily in the air, pulling him back down towards the ground and setting him down gently.

He looks up at her in awe. She looks right back at him as he rises back to his feet.

And he sees her. Rey. The real Rey that he had only caught glimpses of before. With one determined look of her beautiful glowing hazel eyes, he can read her thoughts perfectly. She is with him.

Turning towards Sidious, she walks forward slightly, igniting her saber and standing before Ben defensively.

Ben had been expecting the dark Sith to be riddled with shock. Instead, he seems to chuckle menacingly.

“So,” he bellows, sounding much more jovial than he should be, “you have finally decided to forsake everything you have been taught. To throw away everything I have given you despite all that I salvaged you from.”

“You can kill me,” she speaks evenly, that soft, beautiful timbre back in her voice that Ben has only heard ever so subtly before. “You can kill us both. But I will stand by you no longer.”

Ben wants to embrace her. Kiss her. Tell her he knows how long she has wanted to do this, how frightened and crushed down she had been for years and years before she could finally get here. Finally taking back her life.

But the brief seconds of silence that hang weightedly in the room have him frozen.

“Excellent,” Palpatine replies simply.

 

In one instant, Rey and Ben both are brought roughly to their knees, her saber flying out of her grasp as they are dragged roughly forward towards the dark cloaked Emperor.

“You are truly connected now,” her grandfather’s voice trembles through the air as they are both held frozen before him. “And now…”

He seems to take a moment to relish in something, a power he is feeling out of both of them.

“... your Dyad is at its most powerful. Can you not feel it?”

Even if she weren’t already held so unrelentingly, Rey would be frozen in stunned astoundment.

“You knew,” she speaks, her voice breathless and strained against the Emperor’s unyielding, invisible grip.

“I knew from the moment I dragged your pitiful carcass off that forsaken desert,” he sneers sharply, further sending a slow, cold wave of shock through her. “I wanted you dead the moment I learned of your existence, but some pathetic fool in my ranks decided to take pity on you and drop you on to that wasteland instead. If you could call that pity.”

Rey feels herself shaking internally at the revelation.

He never even wanted you… no one ever wanted you…

“But as it so happened, it was the will of the Force that you survived my wrath. For lo and behold, I found you were part of a Dyad. Unseen for generations. Of course it would be so. A Dyad with Leia Organa’s son, of all things.”

He never cared for her even once. She was always nothing more than a means to an end.

“So, yes,” he spits, his blind white eyes blazing into her with contempt, “I molded you into the perfect soldier, waiting for the Force to bring you two together.”

He smiles upon them almost proudly while Rey hears Ben grunting in effort to break free of their painfully rigid hold.

“And now here you are, standing together at last. I had wondered how long it would take for you to unite, whether in the dark or in the light.”

Rey is about to ask why he would go through all of this just to have them at their most powerful… but she quickly begins to understand.

The Dyad. A power like life itself. Life…

“Now,” he seems to drool in eagerness, his broken hands reaching out towards them greedily, “your power will restore the one eternal ruler of the galaxy.”

Rey has felt a lot of pain in her life. But nothing like this.

This is something else entirely. It is as if her very soul is being taken from her, turning her into a corpse from the inside out. Her eyes blur with cold, helpless agony, feeling her very life force being pulled out of her as if it were nothing more than a yarn being brutally unraveled.

She feels Ben suffering the same indescribable torment beside her. She tries to reach for him, but she is held petrified, unable to do anything but scream in terror.

They both drop into unconsciousness, Sidious’ laugh echoing in their heads.

 

When Ben wakes up, he feels like his entire insides have been taken out and his body has been crushed under a pile of rock.

The first thing he does is reach for Rey. He can feel her lying beside him, but he can’t tell if she is conscious or not yet. But his muscles feel like they are made of lead and he can hardly move towards her at all.

Blinking dazedly to the sky miles up above him, past the walls of the throne room, his blurred vision begins to focus on the flashing up above him. It’s ships. Battling.

The Resistance is here.

He hears Palpatine’s distant laugh. Stronger. Lightning fills the sky.

Ben can’t save them.

Ben.

His eyes open again.

Luke?

Ben… we’re with you, Ben…

He hears them. All of them.

Rise in the Force, Ben.

Find the light, Ben… Find hope.

His hand crawls out beside him. Reaching.

We all live in you now, Ben. Every Jedi who ever lived.

We stand behind you, Ben… you and Rey.

Rise, Ben.

He takes her hand. She holds him.

And he hears a new voice. A voice that is somehow familiar. A voice that he somehow knows, right away.

Ben. The Force will be with you. Always.

Anakin.

Rey grasps his hand tightly. And they both rise.

Ben reaches out towards Sidious, his saber whipping back out from his robes and into his hand, the green blade and crossguard coming to life, while Rey calls her saber back to her, the fiery red double blades igniting as soon as the hilt smacks into her palm.

Sidious stands before them at the front of the claw-like throne. He doesn’t at all resemble the decrepit corpse that had been hanging just moments ago. His eyes glow ghoulishly yellow and red, his black and blood red robes looking suddenly pristine, as fully formed and healed as he is now.

He only cackles at them, sitting down upon the throne as they both stand before him.

“And now you will die as one,” he announces, looking at them now as if they are merely inconvenient pests that need to be disposed of.

The guards spill out from the shadows once again, their gleaming weapons raised, already drenched with Ben’s blood from earlier.

But this time, he faces them with steady determination. And he and Rey are prepared.

The guards attack ferociously. But they are no match.

The sounds of their sabers clashing against the metal staff and blades fill the echoing chamber, red and green flashing in a blur through the air as Rey and Ben work together almost effortlessly to take out each attacking guard.

It’s somehow even smoother than it had been the first time they had fought together. Even with Ben’s various injuries, their Dyad feeds their energy. And now that they are truly connected, he feels balance between them.

He takes on three guards, while she takes on four. She spins her double-sided saber easily, blacking every single strike they aim at her, and taking them out one by one. Ben has more trouble keeping up with the state he is in, but he feels Rey carefully feeding him a steady flow of energy through their bond, helping him to defend himself.

Blocking a swing aimed at his back, he twists away and slices through the guard’s neck, turning to the other two and pushing them both away with his saber before leaping forward, flipping through the air and landing behind one of them, jabbing his green blade straight through the red armor-covered chest.

The final guard aims his staff down upon his head, but Ben catches the move, pushing the guard back with a square kick to the torso before slicing the bladed weapon in half and slashing the final guard across the chest.

When he turns he sees one last guard standing amid the pile of singed, dead bodies, charging towards where Rey looks to have just finished off one with a slice all the way up their chest to their head, splitting their helmet in two.

Ben reaches out and yanks the final guard away from her, slamming them high up against the wall and leaving them to collide violently onto the ground.

Turning to face Sidious once again, they see him giving a wide grin of elation, rising from his place on the throne after seeming to enjoy the show performed before him.

“Oh, how I’ve waited for this moment,” he sends a dark chill over the entire chamber, and Ben hears the hundreds of previously silent worshippers he had nearly forgotten about chanting in a bone-chilling rhythm. Meanwhile, Sidious reaches into his cloak to grab a shining silver hilt and ignites a crisp red beam of light.

Before Ben can even prepare himself, the Sith Lord is then lunging from the throne, leaping through the air towards them, an awful screech ringing through the air.

Ben regretfully feels his fear spike as the powerful Sith lands only a couple feet from them, the glow of his monstrous eyes and his melted face becoming a lot more frightening when the figure is now lunging right towards him, growling like a wild animal as he raises his deadly red saber.

Ben clumsily blocks the shower of swings with his green blade, stumbling backwards at an unbelievable pace as the Emperor attacks him like a machine.

Rey leaps forward to block the attack with one side of her saber, grunting with effort as she pushes Sidious back with all her might, only to have him slash right towards her face, forcing her to twist back to avoid the deadly swing by a fraction of an inch.

Even with Rey and Ben desperately working together, the opponent is impossibly more difficult. Even with Rey and her double-sided lightsaber and Ben attacking from the other side, Sidious defends himself easily. In fact, he looks as if he might be merely toying with them.

Ben tries aiming for his middle when he looks to be busy trying to bring down his saber to split Rey in half, but the cackling Sith twists around at the last second, his saber catching nearly on Ben’s hand, but instead slicing along the side of his saber.

The weapon flings out of his grasp before his hands can be sliced off and Ben ducks out of the way when Sidious aims a quick swing towards his head.

Rey disconnects the sides of her staff, tossing him one of her crackling red blades.

Ben catches the weapon perfectly, using it to catch Sidious’ blade as it sweeps towards his legs.

Though they both pour every bit of their energy into the ruthless, rapid battle, Ben supposes he had been right in assuming that Sidious had merely been amusing himself with them. He appears to get bored with the back and forth, and suddenly whips around towards Ben with a menacing growl, throwing him back roughly with a wave of his hand.

Ben feels his body only stop once it collides into one of the rough stone walls, then tumbling down to the ground, his skull connecting painfully against the cracked floor.

 

The moment Ben falls to the ground, Rey is grabbed by the throat, unable to even have time to wonder if he is alright.

She stares into the unfamiliar, demon-like eyes of her grandfather as he crushes his hand around her throat, lifting her easily off the ground as she claws and kicks helplessly, feeling her pulse beating agonizingly against his ice cold fingers.

“Did you really think for all these years that I sought you out because I cared so much for my bloodline?” he grins tauntingly as Rey feels tears leak from her eyes. “You and your father are mistakes in the grand plan. You need to be put down, just like your equally pathetic parents.”

Her parents…

She can see their faces now, behind her quickly blurring vision. The faces she had pushed away for years. The faces she had told herself for so long were the faces of cruel monsters who left her at the hands of all the terrors of Jakku. But Ben was right. They had tried to save her. And her grandfather had…

“You deserve to suffer endlessly,” he continues as she feels as if her eyes are seconds from bursting from her skull. “But right now, I want nothing more than to finally see you dead.

From the side of her cloudy vision as the hand closes tighter around her throat, she sees a figure running towards them.

Ben.

She thinks at first that he is going to help her. The Emperor is focused on her, he doesn’t see him coming. But even still, Ben is suddenly yanked up into the air, his hands clawing at his own throat as an invisible grasp begins choking him as well.

Rey sobs, an ugly gurgling sound that comes from her strangled throat. She pleads with her eyes. She tries to find any ounce of humanity in her grandfather. But there is no inch of mercy anywhere within as he gleefully crushes the life from her.

Mercy is weakness…

He has never cared about her. Not once. The only family she has left.

No, Rey.

Her bloodshot eyes struggle open again. Though Ben is still suspended in the air, his legs kicking desperately as he coughs and sputters against the grip on his throat, she hears him speaking reassuringly in her head.

You’re not alone, Rey, he reminds her. I’m here. We have each other. We can escape.

And with that, she feels him let everything in. The light and the dark. Every aspect of the Force. Everything he had been blocking out before. And after letting her eyes fall closed, so does she.

Balance.

She breaks from her grandfather’s grip just as Ben falls to the ground as well. She reaches out and calls one of her sabers to her, grasping it tightly in her hand as she coughs jerkily for a moment before regaining herself and staring up at her stunned grandfather.

She stares at the monster who is responsible for all the pain that has followed her throughout her entire life. The monster who killed her parents. The monster who tried to kill the man she loves. There is so much she could say, so much she will never understand. But the time for her suffering is over.

“All you ever wanted was for me to hate,” she speaks, her own voice sounding so different in her ears. Strong in a way it never has been before. “But I won’t. Not even you.”

He gives a disbelieving smirk as she stands tall, gazing at him defiantly as she holds her saber beside her.

“Do not try to convince me you do not yearn for revenge,” he says boastfully. “I took everything from you. You would love nothing more than to strike me down.”

“I would,” she admits without hesitation. “But I don’t need to linger on such hate anymore. The Force will show its judgement on you soon enough.”

The sound of the other half of her saber igniting makes her eyes rise over towards where Ben is now standing as well. And soon, three ruby red blades clash down against each other.

They are stronger now. Rey can feel it in every stroke of her movements, every twist of her body as she and Ben now attack, forcing Sidious to do nothing but defend. He does this easily enough, but it is all he can do. Because suddenly, the two attacking him are putting up as rapid and precise of an attack as he had been.

Rey can’t help but be amazed as she and Ben fit together like the same person, their minds completely linked, their movements attacking for and defending each other without a word needing to be passed between them. What seemed so improbable is not nearly as frightening as it had once been. The Emperor, this all powerful Sith Lord whom she has feared her entire life, who she killed for, who she destroyed herself for, who she thought she would never be able to escape from with her life… is just a man. A man who is suddenly no match for the powerful Dyad.

 

Ben feels the same energy flowing through him and Rey both, a perfect balance of light and dark, the Force moving so evenly in them now, that their movements are the perfect amount of calm and precise, and ferocious and deadly. Sidious soon has to fight to keep up.

Feeling his instincts crawling higher and higher, Ben doesn’t realize he is holding his breath until he slashes rapidly down again and again, pushing the Sith further back until he knocks his saber roughly aside, then crashes the fiery beam down towards the pale, ghostly hand.

Ben gasps, half in exhaustion, half in amazement, as the Emperor stares at his weapon and hand tumbling against the floor. His red and yellow eyes burn so violently with frightening rage, that Ben can actually feel the lick of flames on his face before a blast of lightning crashes against him and sends him flying back.

His body slides painfully against the ground before tumbling rapidly right back down towards the pit. He hears Rey scream in terror just before he reaches out and digs both hands into the jagged rocks as his body rolls over the edge.

Hanging on with every last bit of physical strength he has, he can just barely see over the edge, where Rey turns back angrily towards the unarmed Emperor, a scream of rage tearing through her as she raises her saber and brings it aimed down towards his head.

But the Sith Lord doesn't flinch as he simply reaches out again with his remaining hand and freezes her.

His cackling laugh grows as a nightmarish smile twists over his grotesque face while Rey screams in effort to pull herself from the immobile grasp. But another blast for blue lightning then comes from his fingertips, hitting her squarely in the chest and knocking her backwards, her weapon flying from her hand.

Ben’s fingers dig painfully into the sharp rocks as he feels himself slipping further down into the abyss below. He glances down worriedly at the endless pit, seeing nothing but cold blue smoke and the familiar flashing sparks of static as his legs dangle uselessly from the rock.

Looking back up, he sees Rey trying to push herself up from the ground as Sidious approaches her slowly.

“Now, my young apprentice,” he says the words with an edge of mockery, “you will die.”

The scream that comes from Rey after the shower of lightning falls upon her sends an agonizing fire under Ben’s skin. It is a sound that makes him reel against the rock he is hanging from. The mortifying sounds of someone dying.

The sound of the woman he loves dying. The macabre power that pours from the Sith Lord’s fingertips is not meant to merely torture into near madness, as it had been when he used it on Ben. These shocks are meant to kill. Ben can tell all of that just by the sound that comes from Rey’s throat.

His eyes crush tightly shut and he presses his head against the rock he is clinging to, pushing away the image of Rey’s jerking body twisting into unnatural shapes as her harrowing screams continue. He can’t move. He will fall into the pit any moment now. And every second, he feels the other half of his Dyad being burnt into oblivion.

Don’t let go, Ben…

Hold on, Ben.

We are still with you.

Remember, all of us live in you.

Ben’s eyes open.

He is not alone.

He feels the Force return to him as he opens himself up to it again, refusing to let his fears control him.

Rise.

Blood pours from his fingers as they dig further into the rocks. But he climbs higher anyway. He doesn't look down into the abyss below him, he doesn’t fear falling down to his death or not being able to reach Rey in time.

Because he is going to get back up. And he is going to save her.

He feels every Jedi standing with him, helping him crawl back up, and standing behind him when he finally rises back up.

“You were a little fool to ever think you could escape me,” Palpatine hisses loudly as he pours a river of deadly lightning upon Rey’s helpless form, “that your Dyad could ever save you. A pathetic desert rat and a common smuggler will never defeat me. You were never any match. All the Sith live in me!

His attention is slowly drawn to where Ben has approached him. The lightning slowly fades away as Ben stares at him fearlessly, standing tall and feeling the Jedi of the past surround him. Sidious gazes at him with shock, and almost with an edge of fear. As if he can see them.

“And we’re all the Jedi.”

Ben’s eyes fall calmly closed after he speaks as Sidious reels back, preparing to turn his deadly lightning on him. But before the fiery blast can hit him, his hand reaches out. And he stops it.

The force of the blast shakes through the entire throne room. Ben feels the Force brimming with power on both sides, supporting and flowing through him, but also pushing back against him through the dark Force lightning.

But the Jedi behind him push harder, their power flowing effortlessly through Ben as he moves forward, his hand outstretched as he opens his eyes and gazes strongly back at Palpatine’s rageful eyes.

I will not let you win.

Lightning bursts and strikes out at the ceiling around them, with nowhere else to go as Ben pushes the Sith Lord further and further back, the power of the Force itself at his side as he lets the cosmic Force guide him through the voices and power of the Jedi of the past, while he wields the living Force at his will.

And suddenly, an energy flows through him that steadies and balances him even more. A sturdy connection of power that strengthens him more than before.

Turning to look beside him, he watches as Rey stands at his side, her arm reaching out as she too pushes back against the bursting stream of lightning.

With the life of their Dyad, the power of the Jedi flowing through both of them now, and the balance of both light and dark, their power is unmatched.

The lightning is forced completely back, bursting and crackling back towards the Emperor now. The dark Force wielder lets loose a raging scream of agony as he is overcome, Rey and Ben pushing harder with their power, driving the lighting back, his own power turned against him as the strings of dark lightning peel and scrape at his flesh, tearing the skin from his face, burning him away until he is hardly more than the bony corpse he had been before.

And with one final blast of power, he is nothing at all.

 

It is quiet for only a moment. Then there is a deep rumbling. Rey can still feel an immeasurable amount of power bursting through both her and Ben, reaching out towards every inch of the chamber now, flowing out to crash and break against the stone walls, sending the tower crumbling down around them, crushing all the scrambling hooded followers who are all running rampant.

Then there is only smoke. And more quiet.

Struck out of her daze as she feels the intense power simmer back down to a calming stasis within her, she turns slowly to look at Ben.

Words stick in her throat. All she can do is give him an astonished smile as she feels herself breathing for what feels like the first time in her life. The unfamiliar, but welcome feeling of relief and true freedom rings through her, and she wants nothing more than to leap into Ben’s arms and feel his warmth and kindness that she has been yearning for for so long now.

But instead, her eyes fill with horror as she watches him waver slightly on his feet before crumpling to the ground.

Chapter 24: Your Facade Can't Disguise

Chapter Text

Rey feels a cold terror go through her as she runs to where Ben had fallen, collapsing down at his side and quickly scooping him up onto her lap.

“Ben,” she whispers gently, her hand stroking through the messy tangle of thick black hair along the side of his head. His eyes flutter, barely conscious as she quickly looks him over, noticing now how injured he really is. He is bleeding all over his face, the bones in his ankle and along his left arm look to be pointing out at odd angles, and he surely has more than a couple broken ribs.

“Ben,” she speaks again, louder this time as she feels confused tears spill down her face, “I… I…”

“I know,” he answers, that beautiful kind smile ghosting along his gorgeous lips. “I love you too.”

She smiles as she looks down at him, still crying softly. She can’t remember the last time she had smiled so genuinely. Holding him closer to her, she presses a kiss against his lips. A kiss that they let last for a long, beautiful moment.

“We need to get you help,” she reminds them both once they pull away. She shifts backwards, rising to a crouched position as she tries to help him up. “Can you move enough to at least get back to the shuttle?”

But his eyes are suddenly fixed on something above her. They fill with sickening worry and Rey turns to quickly follow his stare.

Above them, far outside the chamber, up in the dark clouded skies of the planet, she sees a flurry of ships firing at each other.

“Oh no.”

Once Rey has half-carried a limping and still barely conscious Ben out of the chamber and back into the dry, windy air outside, they both gaze up at the battle happening above them.

The Resistance is losing. They never stood a chance.

Their ships are frail and weak against the might of the giant league of Star Destroyers that litter the sky in an uneasy pattern.

Rey feels Ben’s distress ache through her own heart. And she feels mountains of her own guilt begin to crack through her.

She knows what she has to do.

After getting Ben safely onto the shuttle they came down on, seeing him now drifting in and out of consciousness, she steps back out onto the open ground, moving a safe distance from the shuttle as she gazes up at the battle overhead.

It doesn’t take long for her eyes to scan along the measly battalion of attacking ships and find the ragged old Corellian freighter that Ben and his father seemed attached at the hip to.

She can feel his father on the ship now. The ship that has just gotten struck with a heavy blow to the back engine, and is now diving straight down towards the hull of a Star Destroyer below.

She reaches her hand out and stops it.

The ship hovers, inches away from what would have been a lethal crash. Time seems to freeze as everyone no doubt notices the mysterious, frozen ship.

Rey feels her feet dig holes into the solid ground beneath her as her entire being trembles with effort, wrenching the freighter back in midair. Sweat pours from her temples and her head aches from how hard her teeth grind down as she uses every bit of strength she has to pull the ragged old ship back until it is safely able to kick in its emergency engines.

But she doesn’t stop there. Wavering a bit on her feet, she stops to recenter herself for a moment.

She doesn’t rely merely on hate, as she always has for her power. Instead, she opens herself up to every single emotion she has ever felt. Every scrambled, powerful thing she is feeling now.

Her mourning for the parents she never knew. Her regret for how much of her life she has lost by pushing so much away for so long. Her guilt and shame over all the horrible things she has done. The painful memories of all she has hurt in the most unforgivable ways.

She feels her anger at her grandfather and all he took from her. All he turned her into. All the pain she has felt from his hands and suffered through when she had thought he had been doing it to help her.

She feels her love for Ben. The beautiful, safe feeling of being a part of a Dyad, of having another half of her soul when she had thought she had been so alone before. Her excitement at finally being free and able to start over and fix the many things she broke.

Gathering all of this, she feeds it all into her power as she reaches her arms up towards the sky, closing her eyes and feeling the Force flow from every inch of her body.

Star Destroyers above her jerk and slant in all directions, some crumbling, some tearing in two, others blowing apart in a thunderous boom.

Rey feels herself lift off the ground, the living Force bending to her will and building like a physical cloud all around her as she takes down every planet-killing ship she can.

High up above her, Finn watches from one of the landers that had been preparing to target the navigation tower. He sees the small outline of a woman reaching out towards them, rising up into the air with an aura of pure power around her.

Poe Dameron leans towards the cockpit window in his x-wing to look down at none other than Rey Palpatine, the most feared and merciless enforcer of the Final Order herself, pulling towards the sky with all her might while the Star Destroyers that seemed so destined to overwhelm them all, begin to drop one by one.

Han Solo looks through the viewport in front of him down at the woman who just saved his life. The woman his son loves. The woman who is now saving them all.

Everyone in the Resistance watches in stunned silence after what had been moments filled with panic, crying, and chaos only seconds earlier, as Rey Palpatine crushes every TIE fighter that threatens them, and shatters every command ship and gun ship that had been in their way, leaving them free to attack their target.

The ground shakes beneath Rey as she screams in effort. But she knows she can’t stop. She has to do this herself. She has to save them, his friends, his family…

And somehow, she does.

Her body collapses back down to the ground, a gargantuan weight of effort lifting free from her being as she lands on her knees, the debris from countless fighters and planet-killing Star Destroyers all tumbling down before her in a cloud of fire and smoke.

Ben watches groggily out the viewport from the shuttle. He smiles before losing consciousness.

* * *

When Ben wakes up, he is not nearly in as much pain as he thinks he should be. He wonders if perhaps he is in a medbay, but when his blurred vision finally clears, his blinking eyes stare up at a slightly sparking door from what looks to be a malfunctioning escape pod.

Turning his head about and beginning to attempt to untangle his cramped body, he sees that is exactly where he is. A pod three sizes too small, from the feel of it.

He can’t hear anything. Only a very muffled swishing sound.

Kicking the hatch open (and nearly jabbing himself in the face with his knee in the cramped space) he feels warm rays of sunshine falling in through the hole of the pod. And the unmistakable swish of waves crashing against rock.

Kicking the hatch open (and nearly jabbing himself in the face with his knee in the cramped space) he feels warm rays of sunshine falling in through the hole of the pod. And the unmistakable swish of waves crashing against rock.

It is an unusually sunny day on Kamino. His pod, he sees once he has rolled out, has landed on a familiar rock formation sticking up seemingly randomly in the middle of the grand, blue ocean.

The Resistance base.

Still slightly confused, he wanders in through the open mouth of the dark cave, away from the soothing sounds of the waves.

Now he can hear the cheering.

Stumbling into the main hangar, he sees what looks like the entire Resistance embracing and celebrating, covered in grime, blood, and sweat as they leap from fighters and cruisers and into each other's arms.

Once people start to notice him wandering aimlessly through the crowd, they start cheering even louder.

After making his way through a hoard of people shaking his hand or patting him on the back, his eyes find Leia amidst the center of it all.

Her eyes shine warmly at him as he gives her a look of disbelief, and she moves forward to gently wrap him in a comforting hug.

“It looks like Rey made the right choice after all,” she says after they have pulled apart.

Before he can answer, she steps back as Poe runs up to him next, nearly knocking him over as he runs at full speed to grab him in a fierce embrace.

Ben laughs and grabs the man’s shoulder firmly as Poe gives him a grateful grin. It is the same look everyone is giving him. As if he is their hero.

Finn runs to him next and hugs him tightly. Ben hugs him back, relieved that he is ok. That everyone is ok. That somehow, they actually… won.

“You were right about her all along,” Finn says, shaking his head in wonder. “She saved us.”

Ben finds Han standing back by the Falcon. The good old freighter looks even more worse for wear than usual. But here she sits. All because of Rey.

Han looks at him with his usual grin, and Ben returns it, everything feeling close to normal for a short moment. Whatever that is anymore.

But a somber, tired look quickly comes over them both. And soon they are moving towards each other, slowly at first, but then at a quickened pace as they dodge past the hoards of people moving all around them.

When both their arms lock around each other in a firm embrace, they don't let go for a very long time. Not even when Chewie stomps forward and scoops them both up in a bone-breaking hug.

Though Ben laughs as he feels an immeasurable amount of warmth and happiness in his heart and the relief that his family is all ok, he still can’t help but sob.

Some time after, when the celebrating has died down, just the tiniest bit, Ben wanders off by himself towards the corner of the large hangar within the cave. His injuries seem to have all been healed, with only a few bruises and scars to show for them. Not even the mark of bacta tape on any inch of him.

He sees her only after a few seconds of looking. It looks as if she is casually sitting atop one of the crates in the corner of the room, when actually, she is probably hundreds of lightyears away.

She is dressing her own wounds. By herself. She looks a bit pale, weakened no doubt from however she had healed him before dropping him off here. He feels flutters of her life force pulsing through him. Life and health she had taken from herself to give to him. But she is alive. And she has saved them all.

Feeling him, Rey turns her head up and smiles at him with tired eyes.

Chapter 25: Hiding Within Again

Chapter Text

“Is that everything in order?” Ben asks, learning comfortably against the doorway of the fancy office.

“Sure is. That’s… everything.”

Leia seems unbelieving as she says it. It has taken months to get here, but somehow they did it.

“Troops are all lined up and ready to depart, your highness,” Finn announces as he marches up to the doorway from outside. “Poe’s not back yet. He’s still training the new pilots.”

“Finn, the day your husband is actually on time for something and doesn’t add two extra hours to those wild younglings’ flight lessons, is the day our system falls,” Leia informs him with a smile, gathering up her paperwork and getting ready to head out.

“I’m nervous to see how rambunctious our children end up being if he keeps going at this rate,” Finn laughs as they all head out into the hallway, letting Leia take the lead. He turns his attention over to Ben who is casually strolling alongside them. “Are you leaving today?”

“Heading out now,” Ben affirms. “Just wanted to make sure everything was all set for the big day.”

Finn’s troops are currently all lined up out on the largest landing platform, where numerous dignitaries will be arriving this evening from all over the galaxy to finally officially discuss what comes next. The New Republic begins today.

“Well, we’ll miss you at the first big Senate meetings,” Leia muses. “From what I recall, they are usually a most entertaining spectacle.”

“And exciting, I’m sure,” Ben adds as they head down the grand staircase of the Senate building. “But I’ll be back soon enough. I’m sure you’ll still be negotiating by then.”

Though most of the Resistance members officially relocated and settled down here, or at least somewhere in the Hosnian system, Ben lives offworld, far out on the other side of the galaxy. He comes here to help out and stays only a few days at a time, every couple of weeks or so.

No one questions him anymore. He assumes they all know he is living there with Rey. Technically speaking, she is an enemy of the galaxy. But also legally speaking, she died with the Emperor on Exegol. So no one worries much about it anymore. For most, as long as she stays “dead”, they seem to have no gripe.

After saying his goodbyes to Finn and Leia, he heads down to the hangar bay down the way from the Senate building. When he enters the gleaming, silver painted hangar, his eyes landing on the one ship that looks horribly out of place in the fancy docking bay, he sees Han and Chewie just finishing up unloading after their latest job.

“She’s all yours, kid,” Han gestures, waving him up towards the Falcon. “Keep a good eye out for her.”

Ben had insisted he could take another ship whenever he goes back home, but Han had been relentless.

“Come on kid, where else are you gonna feel a piece of home all the way out there on your own?” his father had challenged. “Just keep her in one piece for me.”

He and Chewie are staying on Hosnian Prime as well, working here and there on repairing ships while still taking what smuggling jobs they can get. A difficult lifestyle to completely forgo, Ben supposes. Honestly, whenever he finds the time, he’d like to go with them on a few runs if he can. Not quite a noble Jedi activity to do, but everyone can have their hobbies. That’s what he tells himself anyway.

Ben pauses on his way up the ramp, looking back at the two of them who stand and watch him go, leaning against their piles of cargo they have just unloaded.

“Be careful,” Han nods, giving him a kind, parting grin. “And don’t stay away too long.”

“I’ll do my best,” Ben grins back. Chewie hollars a goodbye to him and Ben waves to them both before turning back and heading up into the ship.

When they first made this arrangement, Ben was sure Han wouldn’t approve of his secret life way out in the corner of the galaxy. But he’s been much more accepting ever since Rey saved all their lives. Not to mention saving the Falcon.

Once Ben has geared up the old ship and blasts out from the hangar, up into the sky and through the atmosphere, he loads in the saved coordinates to the hyperdrive, blasting into lightspeed and leaving Hosnian Prime behind him.

 

D’Qar is a place Ben thinks no one would ever think to come back to. But it’s peaceful and largely vacant up in the plains and mountains.

There, Ben hikes a short way from where he has landed the Falcon, to where a little stone house rests amid the grass covered hills. Fog is thick in the air, as it usually is, but it has risen just above the hilltops, so that Ben can see clearly out in front of him.

As he comes over the mountain, he spots her right away. She is wrapped up in her dark gray robes against the cool air, kneeled down over one of the many patches of brush near the thin treeline that trickles along the mountains. She’s no doubt gathering food for the night. There are many nuts and berries to be found throughout the patches near the trees that make quite a good meal.

He hikes up along the mountain, heading towards her instead of stopping by the house first, even though he has a bag of supplies he brought from the ship still slung over his shoulder.

She sensed him long before he even got off the Falcon, but she doesn’t turn even once he has sat beside her in front of the small pond she is kneeling in front of. It is her favorite place. She loves the surrounding trees, the calming stasis of the water.

“Hi,” he greets, offering a small smile though he already knows it is a dark day for her. He felt it as he landed, the moment he had felt her consciousness. “I missed you.”

Her face attempts a lightened expression as she focuses on tying the baskets of food.

“It’s lonely here without you,” she finally responds, her voice sounding tired.

“I’m sorry. Hopefully I won’t have to stay away so long anymore. Things are… moving forward.”

He tries not to talk to her too much about the progress of the New Republic. Especially not on a day when she is feeling like this.

“That’s good to hear.”

“How are things in the village?” he changes the subject, pleased to see the question brightens her up just a bit.

“They’re doing better. I helped them build that new communicator tower. And their water supply is running better again, so we were able to get clean water to everyone.”

“That’s amazing, Rey. Remember how they were struggling when we first found them? You’ve helped them come so far.”

To his relief, he watches her smile, looking up into the trees.

“It’s so nice. How different everything feels. I didn’t… I never knew life could feel this peaceful.”

Ben leans back onto his hands, taking in the quiet calm of the quiet nature around them.

“I don’t want to say I told you so…”

“You did tell me so.”

They both grin, and she finally turns to look at him with her beautiful, light hazel eyes. He’s getting used to how she looks as herself now. As Rey. Just Rey. She’s quiet and unsure, but she is also kind and gentle.

It’s easy to love her like this. It’s harder to help her to see it in herself.

“I’m still not sure how living like this makes up for all I have done,” she admits, that horrible sadness aching through her voice and through their bond. “All the lives I destroyed… even with all the lives I help, it can’t forgive all that I’ve already destroyed, Ben. How can I… how can I ever be truly happy when I deserve to be dead?”

“You don’t deserve that,” Ben tells her quickly, his arm reaching around her, holding her close. “Rey… you were twisted. And corrupted. Your mind wasn’t your own, your grandfather blinded you with his lies from when you were a child. You did wrong, but it’s not that simple. The only thing you can do now is bring as much good to the galaxy as you can. Which is what you do everyday.”

His hand rubs along her back, though she won’t look at him now.

“And you deserve to live a peaceful life.”

He truly believes that. Not just because they are connected and he loves her more than he thought he could love anything in the galaxy, but because he has had the privilege of seeing what is truly in her heart, deep down. The beautiful, kind, loving person that got buried under years of darkness and suffering.

The person that one day, the galaxy might be able to meet.

“And our Dyad demands balance,” he reminds her. “Isn’t that what you told me?”

That day was so long ago. It feels like years now. It was two completely different people who stood before each other in the remains of the second Death Star that day.

“We’re on our way to healing the galaxy from great unrest. If one of us were to die, it’d all be thrown into chaos again. We’re connected. Forever. One of us simply… had to be saved from a dark path. But both light and dark live in both of us.”

He’s said a variation of the same words to her time and time again. In the times when she feels like this. There are many of them. But he shares in her pain. He understands her in a way no one else in the galaxy could, just as she understands him.

They return back to the little stone house up the hill. It’s nice to be back in the familiar little space. It’s nothing fancy, by far. But it’s warm and filled with familiar smells and makes Ben feel like he has something that’s truly his.

Rey removes the cowl from her shoulders as Ben unloads the supplies he brought back from Hosnian Prime, mostly things they need for repairs on the house and utilities. She heads to the back room to wash up and he tentatively follows after her when he doesn’t hear the water turn on for a while.

He watches her standing in front of the tiny mirror, the wrapping removed from her arms. She rarely ever has her arms fully uncovered. Ben learned why that is not too long after they began living here.

White and red scars cover almost the entirety of her lower arms. She stares at them now, inspecting them as she sometimes does, turning her limbs forwards and back slowly, her eyes gazing quizzically in the mirror, as if wondering what to do with them. They are not only scars from Palpatine’s abuse, but scars from years and years ago, back when she was a child on Jakku, at the mercy of the dire elements and even more dire people.

Ben walks up behind her, his arms wrapping around her small body, holding her gently as his lips reach down to kiss against her shoulder.

She will have the scars forever, both on her skin and in her mind. The nightmares are still frequent, the memories still fresh and alive. Ben soothes them as much as he can. He holds her and heals her as he would after every injury every torture her mind and body have recieved over so many long and painful years of her life. She insists sometimes that she doesn’t deserve his affections.

“These are my punishments,” she had told him once as they lied closely together in bed, him trying to brush away tears from her eyes before he could even see them after she had woken them both with a shared nightmare. “I deserve to live with them.”

They’re working on that. Healing. Forgiving. They still have a long way to go, but with every kiss and touch and word of comfort shared between them, Ben feels they are getting closer.

“It won’t be like this forever,” he whispers against her skin now as he tries to turn her attention away from the mirror. Her eyes close as she feeds on the light energy he sends through them both.

“Not forever,” she reminds herself.

She will heal. They both will. Through the Force. And through each other.

Chapter 26: She'll Find Her Freedom

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A wedding is held on Lothal.

It is not a typical wedding. This is a most important union conducted in the temple of the Force. A physical union of the Dyad. Light and dark brought together, each putting past sins and ambitions aside. For each other. For the galaxy.

The planet is showered in a grand sunrise, a graceful golden light streaming down upon the grandiose stone temple surrounded by a light blue and white ocean that stretches calmly for miles around the island of stalagmite-looking formations circling the magnificent structures.

Han Solo, Leia Organa, and Chewbacca are the only physical beings in attendance. But thousands of Jedi populate the temple this morning as well, looking on in approval and long awaited relief.

By forging their bond through marriage, Rey and Ben hold the balance for all to see. Today, they celebrate the strength and beauty of their connection. Vowing to preserve a steady flow of light and dark in the universe.

The balance will not last for all time. That is the way of the Force. But for now, dark and light will live in peace with each other. The Force will move naturally.

And two people who have been through so much will now have each other for all time.

Ben looks upon his stunning bride as she stands before him, burning as bright and vibrant as the glowing sun against the gleaming sea outside. Her gown glows a soft, radiant white, draped by a shining black fabric that ripples down behind her, trailing along with her delicate white veil that is lined with a winding black pattern of flowers, matching the crown of black and white petals that curl in a crown stitched into her hair. The same pattern swirls along in black lacy detail on her soft white heeled slippers.

Black hued white roses decorate her ears and a small pendant rests around her neck, a thin silver chain with a small glittering black and white heart shaped charm. A gift Ben had given her just before the wedding had been announced.

Her face is painted with sharp black and white colors, her lips all dark, while soft stripes and curls that look as if they were painted with the finest of brushes sweep around each of her eyes in gorgeous, bursting patterns, along with glimmering black and white jewels that bring out the sparkle in the lovely hazel eyes Ben loves so much.

He matches her in a pristine white jacket outlined with sharp black, with heavy silver embellishments curling in large patterns along the white fabric, matching the thin silver crown placed amid his jet black hair.

Ben’s family watches on as the pair ascends the altar on the highest floor of the ancient temple. Leia realizes the significance of the occasion. She can feel the Force flowing strongly everywhere around her, the galaxy finally coming to what will surely be a long and much needed time of peace and balance. Balance that the Dyad will help to keep.

Han and Chewie are simply happy to see Ben married to the woman he loves.

Paintings and sculptures and constellations of indescribable beauty are placed all throughout the temple. Ben holds Rey’s hand, leading her up the small set of steps to the head of the altar, her gown and veil sweeping over one of the ancient tile paintings on the floor.

They both take out the gleaming hilts of their sabers, Ben’s a twisting mix of soft silver and rose gold, and Rey’s a shining dark black and silver steel.

They had built new sabers, appropriately so, to begin the new chapter of their journey. And now, the slightly darkened temple ignites with the brilliant light from both sabers, Ben’s a golden beam of light and Rey’s a deep shade of vibrant purple.

Both sabers touch softly against the constellation pattern on the wall before them, igniting the etchings on the wall and sending a soft light reflecting through the dark stone walls of the temple.

Turning to each other, they speak their vows, binding themselves to one another, before sharing a long, passionate kiss. Home at last, while their family watches with warm hearts, the sound of a very loud and celebratory wookie growl now rumbling through the temple.

The balance is met within two hearts as well as throughout the entire galaxy. Ben holds his wife close for a long time, out on a small balcony overlooking the golden light from the soft sunrise reflecting on the light blue sea all around them. Rey is hardly able to keep her eyes off her husband, looking like a king in the magnificent glow of the sun.

Ben had longed for a life of his own, a destiny only for him. Rey had given it to him. Rey had longed for love and a family to care of her. Ben had given her one.

And today brings the dawn of a new era in the Force.

Notes:

Thank you for reading! Follow me on social media!

Facebook
Instagram
TikTok

Series this work belongs to: